THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA. THE COUNTRY; THE PEOPLE; THE PRODUCTIONS. PART I.-THE COUNTRY. PREPARED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF J. T. HENDERSON, CoMMISSIONER oF AGRICULTURE. ATLANTA, GEORGlA: JAs. P, HARRI!ION & Co., STATE PRINTERS, 1885. PREFACE. The organic law establishing the Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia provided for the preparation of a Hand-Book of the State. That volume was issued by the Department in 1876, and was so eagerly sought for .as to exhaust thf\ edition in a short time, and it is now out of print. This demand for a work descriptive of Georgia and her resources is still pressing, and to such an extent as to make the publication of a new edition of the former Hand-Book, or an enlarged exposition of the Commonwealth in a different form, a necessity. The Commissioner of Agriculture has attempted in the present work to depict, by a series ofmaps, and, it is hoped, in an intelligible and acceptable way, the Geology, the Agriculture, the Temperature and Rainfall, the Water-powers, the Forestry and the Minerals of the State, and has given a hypsometric map, showing the general elevation of the country. These maps have been regarded as most desirable illustrations of our State, and an earnest effort has been made to have them as accurate and full as possible. It was deemed important in the scope and preparation of the present Hand-Book to give, with considerable detail, a description of the population, including, with its marked characteristics, an account of the public institutions of the State, State government, some of the laws of general application, the educational establishments, railroads, newspapers, etc. Information as regards these enumerated subjects, it would seem, would be acceptable to all who were not citizens of Georgia, and were interested in obtaining minute information in regard to her true standing among her sister common wealths. A cursory account is given in the present work of the fruit, grass, garden and field products of the State, with some examples of successful husbandry, proving the remunerative possibilities of our soil. While this enumeration and account does not pretend to IV PREFACE, be exhaustive by any means, it will nevertheless convince any one informed on such matters that in the wide range of valuable staples, Georgia takes rank with the most highly favored States in our Union. It is not assuming any advantage, not clearly established by the history or natural capabilities or resources of Georgia, to ,claim for her a position second to no commonwealth embraced in the limits of this vast republic. In general productiveness, in salubrity of climate, in the incomparable blessing of good water, in facilities of transportation, in educational advantages, in the moral tone of her people, and the almost unbroken good order of society, what State of our day and generation can justly claim a happier condition or a higher civilization? For proof of all this, we refer the inquirer or the doubter to data furnished by the "Commonwealth of Georgia," as here presented. ERRATA. In the titles of maps of winter and annual rainfall following pages 38 and 64, for ''isothyetal,'' read isohyetal. On page 53, in 14th line from bottom, strike out "next is that between-" In Legend of Agricultural ma~;, followingpage 96, for "cherity," read cherty. On page 126, in two lines at bottom, and on page 127, in 3d, 17th line from top, for"ocre," read ocher. In marginal note, on page 159, for "U. S. Engineer Corps," read Civil De partment of the U. S. Engineer Corps. On page 285, in 18th line from top, for ''have been," read have not been. CONTENTS. pART I-THE COUNTRY. Preface. Page. I General Character of Georgia................................................................. 3 II Strong Outline View of Georgia......... .. ......... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......... 6 III Topography.......................................................................................-... 18 IV Climate..........................................................................:... ..... ......... 35 V Geology......................................................................... ,...................... 73 VI Agricultural Geology......... ............................................................. ... .. 92 VII Economic Minerals.............................................................................. 118 VIII Water-powers.................................................................................... 158 PART II-THE PEOPLE. I Origin and Character of the People............................... .. ... .... .. .... ............ 205 II Population, Wealth and Occupations...................................................... 212 III Institutions of the People ....................................................................... 236 Constitution, Government and Laws................................................ 236 Department of Agriculture............................................................. 253 Educational Institutions .................................................................. 257 Religious Denominations ............................................................... 283 IV Railroads, Banks and Newspapers................................................~ .......... 299 PART III-PRODUCTIONS. I Wealth-the accumulation of past productions........................................ 317 Current, or Annual Productions...................................................... 324 II Frnits in Georgia...................................................................................... 333 III Grasses in Georgia................................................................................... 342 IV Garden Products...................................................................................... 352 V Field Productions of the State................................................................ 357 Capacity of Georgia Soil Under High Culture............ " ..................... 361 MAPS, PLATES AND SECTIONS. l'AGII Profile Sections from Chattahoochee Ridge to the Atlantic Ocean..................... 19 Profile Section from the Northwest corner of the State to the Atlantic Ocean... 20 Profile Section from Alabama to South Carolina............................... ........ ...... 22 Hypsometric Map.............................................................................following 16 M:ap Showing Spring Temperature..............,.!'.. .. " 40 VIII CONTENTS. Map showing Spring Rainfall............................................................following 40 " " Summer Temperature.................................................. " 48 " " .. Rainfall ...................................................... ...... ' 48 " " Autumn .Temperature ................................................ " 48 " " " Rainfall............................................................ " 48 " " Winter Temperature.................................................... " 56 " " " Rainfall............................ ........ ......... ...... ......... " 56 '' " Annual Temperature ...........~...................................... " 64 " " " Rainfall .................. . .. ....... ..... .... ..................... ' 64 Geological Map................. ........ .. ...... .. .... ... . ......... ...... ....... ......... ... ... " 80 Agricultural Map .................... :...................................................... " 96 ~orestry Map.......................... .... .. ... ... .. .... ... ......... .. .. ........ ... .. .... ... " 96 Mineral Map........................... ......... ......... ......... .. .. .. .. .. ..... ......... ...... " 120 Shoals of the Chattahoochee.......................................................................... 160 Sho!'ls of the Ocmulgee.......... ... . ..... .... ...... ......... . ..... .. .. .... ......... ..... ......... .... 165 Shoals of the Etowah....... .. ... . ..... .. .. ......... .. .. . .. ... .... .. .... .. ... . .. ..... .. .. . ..........,. 167 Shoals of Yellow River.................................................................................. 170 Shoals of South River................................................................................... 173 Shoals of Savannah from Augusta to Tallulah ltiver........................................ 175 Shoals of Savannah and Tugalo from Cherokee Shoals to Tallulah Falls ............ 178 Wesleyan Female College.............................................................................. 271 Shorter College................................................................:............................. 275 Southern Female College.............................................................................. 281 APPENDIX ...... .... ......... . . . . . ... . .. ..... .... ......... . ....... ......... 371 !NDII1X........................................................................................................... 373 THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA. PART I.-THE COUNTRY. CHAPTER I. GENERAL CHAR!.CTER OF GEORGIA. TnE elements which enter into the composition of a State are so numerous that, in order to understand its character as a whole, some Blwrt cut is needed. Perhaps no better compendious method is to be found tl:an, dealing with a State as with an individual, to inquire into its general character and reputation among those who already know it. Judged by this standard, which is obviously fair, the character of Georgia amotg her sister States stands confeEs edly high. She is favorably known among her neighbors, and favorably regarded abroad. She bas no inconsiderable influence in the councils of the nation, and very great influence in the connciis of the South, the section of which she is a member. Among these especially her views and opinions in matters of Federal and State policy, are respected, and her example largely followed. Indeed, she has by general consent acquired the title of the Empire State of the South ; a title, howev,)r, which may perhaps hereafter need to be transferred to Texas. On this subject the Encyclopedia Britannica closes its article with the remark: " Texas po10sibly excepted, no Southern State has a greater future than Georgia.'' The opinions thus formed could be put in evidence in a court of justice. They are the resultant of many factors and the conclmions of many observers. Georgia being the youngest daughter of England among the colonies, is also among the younger States west of her a Mother State, and so she visits much, and in turn is much visited; even as Atlanta is a Gate city, so is Georgia largely a Gate 4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. State. The Atlantic and Gulf elopes, both are hers. [n the chain of travel between the emigrant and immigrant States of the South t:he is a cunnccting link; so in the resorts to Florida as a sanitari' m, and to tho~:~e in Southern Georgia, and indeed in Northern Jco1 gia alilO, she is a link in the chain, when not its terminus. And thus the OJ>portunities of mutual aequaintance are unusually good between Georgia and citizens of all States and sections. It will be the object of some ensuing chapters to indicate the particulars which go to make up thi:l general character. In the lJICrcnt chapter we will notice one general feature, which characterizes the State in many of its aspeets. (.:i corgia is eminently and in almost every respect .A V ARII!.TY STATE. Varied as to country, people and production!'; as to .,oil and climate; as to the people who inhabit it, white and blaek; as to industries and imtitutions; as to fruits and vegutables, and farm. garden and orchard products; as to resources, agricultural, mineral and manu- facturing. Its territory ie large, with ample room for choice and !'election. ltl' chief extent is from north to south; so the ran~e of latitude is confiderable; northward, from a near-ly tropical southern bonndary. The range of elevation. is alw large, from tide-water by a gradual rite to bold mountains, with only stin.ted \'egmation. Latitnde and elevation thus help each other in B':Jpplying a remarkable range of climate and production. The State is fuH of geological variety, with comequent variety of soils and minerals. In the t:cnsus v:olume, entitled, "Cot: on Pro. duction of the State of Georgia," the opening comment on the geological features of the State is this: " The geologi~.:al fot mations 1epresentctl in Georgia embrace the Meta-morphic, the Palreozoic, the Triassia, Orliltaecoos, Tertiary, and Qu.:ternary." And all these are conaderaMy mixed together. As the prerent too treatl:l}OOt, howevm:, i:s for popular rather than the seientific reader, we ma, uy that t'h.e g.,eology embraces formati-ons prior to the early forms of H~ lmG from t.hese all grades, to regions o which the wltty rcmarlt \:1m3 roode to Oil!(; who complu.ined that hid section TilE COUMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA. 5 was not app1eciated: "A fine country it may be, but God Almighty has not yet finit>hed it." Nor lc"s varied is the population, extending from a peculiarly pure form of the Anglo-Saxon race,unsurpassed as a bto.od in the wide world, to the African, of various tribes, some of them of the better races, others descended from the Guinea negro, very low in the scale. Between these extremes nearly all varieties arre to be found, and yet with the State stamp upon them all. But to treat of the people-most important work of all-must be the task of later chapters. Varied in like manner are the productions of the State, both natural and cultivated. From the ma~nolia, live-oak and palmetto of lower Geor?:ia, we pass through a region of pine, and another of oak, hickory and poplar, to the chinquepin and chestnut of the thonntaint>, on which grow also the well-known and well-named ,I o:;k orchards," the scrn bbed oaks almost as hard as iron, bearing a close rci'emblance to apple trees. The horne of the orange, fig and banana at the south; of the choice$t of peaches, melons and pears in the middle of the Srate ; and of apples, cherries, berries, etc in the north. Between the planting seasons, or the early vegetable seasons, of different Eections, the range is so great that one would almost think time would rnn our, and a single season be insufficient to cover the range between the coast and the mountains. Diversity of occn pation also obtains liberally; cotton and corn, rice, sugar, trnck fanning, fruits, melons, even tea. Thete are mining indnlitries in gold, iron and coal, quarries of granite and marble, and buhrstone. Scarcely any State surpasses Georgia in variety of minerals. Manufactn ring industries, great and small, are constantly growing in extent and variety; and of late years the small induiltries have Leen introduced, the best foundation for permanent prosperity; small industries in manufactures being like small fa,rms in agriculture. The number of towns bas also increased astonishingly. Cotton and wool fact01ies, iron works, soap, brooms, buckets, fertilizers, watches, cntlery, etc., etc., are all in progress or budding. The people are enterprising, self-reliant, shifty, not afraid; theJ 5 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. arc plastic and not easily crushed. There is enterprise in many way~, in town and city, in railroads, in coming and going, in the pre8s-witness, as a leading example, the Gonstit11tion newspaper. Now, for these varions statements, and many more that might be made, the specifications and details are to be given in short chapters or tracts on the various headA, for the easy use of those interested on one head or topic, or another. Say, ona on the people, another on the products, one on the whites, another OH lhe colored people, or on cotton or climate, or a sanitarium for invalids, and so on for each topic and each taste. On the whole, we who live in Georgia think we have in Georgia an excellent patch and parcel of the earth'tl surface, very convenient for man's use and occupation, for the three great purposes of health, wealth, and society. CHAPTER II. A STRONG OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. There are three main topics to be treated, viz.: The Country; the People, and the Productions. 1. THE COUNTRY. SITUATIO)l'. (a.) Latitude.-Georgia lies between 30 deg., 21 min. 39 sec. and 35 deg. North latitude. It is strictly a Southern State; for its Northern boundary 35 deg. is south of the lowest parallel of Europe, 36 deg. (b.) Longitude.-The State lies between 80 deg. 50. min. 9 sec. and 85 deg. 44 min. west from Greenwich; between 3 deg. 47 min. 21 sec. and 8 deg. 42 min. west from Washington City. At sunrise in Georgia (6 A.M.), it is noon in Eastern France and Switzerland; sundown in Southwest China and Thibet; and midnight in the heart of the Pacific Ocean-say half-way between the Sandwich Islands and Ne\v Zealand. (c.) Po'Jition.-In the United States, Georgia is in the Southeast corner'of the Southeast section of the Union; except Florida it is the extreme Southeastern State. It lies just at the bend of the coast; the Atlantic and Gulf States form a grand arch of which Georgia is the key-stone. BOUNDARIES. Georgia is bounded on the North by Tennessee and North Carolina; on the East, by South Carolina and the' Atlantic Ocean; on the South by Florida, and on the West, by Florida and Alabama. The Northern boundary is the 35th parallel of North latitude extending from Nickajack to Ellicott's Rock. This line separates Georgia from Ttmnessee for 73t miles, and from North Carolina for 70k miles. .s DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The Eastern boundary is the Savannah ~ver, separating Georgia from South Carolina, running in a general course of about South 35 deg. East for about 247 miles; and then to the Atlantic coast, running about South 20 West about 120 miles. The Southern boundary is partly the St. Mary's river, partly a line running 87 deg. 17 min. 22 sec. (average direction) nearly a parallel of latitude for 158 miles. The Western boundary is partly the Chattahoochee river, average course about North 6 deg. West for about 150 miles; then leaving the river, the boundary runs North 9 deg. 30 min. West to the Tenuessee line 146 miles. FORM AND DIMENSIONS. In form Georgia is massive and compact. Five lines suffice for a fair outline, and six for a close approximation; being a key-stone it is nearly such in form, wedge..shaped. The greatest length is from North to South, about 320 miles, and the greatest breadth from East to West, about 254. The Ge(graphical centre of Georgia is about 20 miles Southeast of Macon, near Jeffersonville in Twiggs county. Near the same point is the centre of the colored population of the Union. AREA. The area of Georgia is 58,980 square miles ; it is the ninth State in size in the Union, and the largest State east of the Mississippi. TOPOGRAPHY. Mountaws.-The great Appalachian chain, (the breast-bone of the continent, the Rocky Mountains on the west bein~ the backbone,) forms by far the leading topographical feature of the long line of Atlantic States. In its relation to this great feature, Georgia has its entire northern boundary among mountain ranges extending beyond her limits into Alabama on the weat and South Carolina on the east. No peak in Georgia is a mile high ; .M.t. Enotah in Towns county, the highest, being 4,796 feet. The most noted mountains are the Rabun Bald, Blood, Tray, Yonah, Grassy, Walker's, Lookout, and tho Stone Mountain, the lar~est mass of solid granite in the world. OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. 9 Ridges.-A great ridge runs from the St. Lawrence River through the Atlantic States to Cape Sable in Florida. This ridge, of .which the culminating points are mountains, passes almost centrally through Georgia. It is for three-fourths of its length the long irregular eastern edge of the great Mississippi basin. A second great ridge separates the Mississippi valley from the Gulf slope. This, the southern edge of the 1\Ii::;sissippi basin, also passes through Northern Georgia. The two ridges meet near the corner of Rabun, Towns and White counties. At this critical point a man standing with an umbrella in a shower sheds the water so that one part reaches the Atlantic near Savannah; a second part the Gulf at Apalachicola, while a third enters the Gulf below New Orleans, having passed successively thruugh the Hiwassee, the Tennessee, Ohio and Mis:;issippi Rivers. - Water Sheds.-Georgia participates in three great basins, deter- mined by the ridges just described. Of her surface there are in the Atlantic slope about 32,400 square miles; the Gulf slope about 25 730 square miles; the Mississippi valley about 850 square miles. Thus the drainage of about 54 per cent. of the surfacJ is into the Atlan- tic. Rivers.-On the Atlantic coast there is but one slope, and generally the rivers flow with a rough paralldism southeast to the ocean. In Georgia, which partakes of three great slopes, they run in all di- rections, southeast, southwest, west and north. In the Atlantic States generally they run as from the ridge of a roof. In Georgia as from the apex of a cone. 'rhe rivers on the Atlantic coast lie genen. lly rather on the west side of their basins, and the longest confluent streams are on the east side. RIVER SYSTEM OF GEORGIA. Atlantic Slope- 32,400 LENGTH, HEAD OF NAVIGATIOR NAVIGABLE f,ENGTH. BASIN AREA. Savannah.450. ______ Augusta ____ _______ 250 ______________ 4,000 Ogeechee ..200 _______ Louisville __________ 150 ____ --------- 6.000 Altamaha_ 70_________ ---------- 10 _____________ 14,10:1: 10 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. LENGTH READ OF NAVIGATION. NAVIGABLE LENGTH. BASIN AREA. Oconee ____ 300 _______ C. R. R. Bridge .....:-140 ____ . -------- 4,500 Ocmulgee _300 _______ Hawkinsville ____ ..340 ____ ---. ___ _ 6,000 Satilla _______ ---- ... Burnt Fork ... _____ 50 ________ ----. 4,000 St. Mary's ___________ Trader's Hill------- 50............. 500 Ggif Slope- 27,020 Flint _____ 300 __ _Albany ____ . ___ .. __ 2;)0 ___ 9,500 Ch'hoochee 450 _______ Columbus ________ .. 300 ... ____ ----- 6,000 Coosa __ _.. ________ Rome ...... _. _.......... _. . 6,020 Oostanaula. __ ------- ________________ .. 105 ________ ----Etowah . __ ...... __ __ _ ___ ____ . __ . __ .. _. _ _. __ The navigable length of the .Altamaha is added to its con:fl.uents, the Oconee and Ocmulgce. The estimates are only approximate. Water powers abound, especially at the heads of navigation of the rivers, estimated in the aggregate at 4,000,000 horse power. This exceeds the entire amount in actual use iu the Union for all manufacturing and milling purposes. Coast.-The coast line run,; Eouth-west from Savannah tQ St. Marys-in a direct line about 123 miles ; by shore line abQut 4SO. Harbors.-Savannah and Brunswick have the principal harbors, and are the chief ports. Darien and St. Marys have also good harbore. &unds are numerous along the coast, affording excellent internal navigation. Island8 abound along the entire coast line. The Okefinokee Swamp ("trembling earth") several hundred square miles in area, is more than 100 feet above tide water, and smceptible of drainage. Natural Divisions.-These are three-Upper, Middle and Lower Geor{!ia. Upper Georgia is mountainous; Middle Georgia an undulating country, with clay soil and oak and hickory forests; Southern or Lower Georgia is characterized by sandy surface soil and pine forests. These sections are often sub-divided for the sake of nicer discrimination. &enery.-The State abounds in fine and varied scenery-moun tains, valleys and waterfalls. These are now accessible, and much visited and admired. OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. II Among the noted views are those from Lookout, Pigeon and Stone Mountains, and from Yonah and Tray. Nacoochee is the most noted valley. Among the falh are Tallulah, the terrible, Toccoa, the beautiful, and the Estatoa, as yet little known but of surpassing beauty. Geology.-The general geological features of the Atlantic slope, from the sea to the mountains, represent all the intermediate grades from the period of earliest life to lands yljt unfinished. Of these manifold formations, Georgia cuts out a slice. The lines of the State run across all topographical and geological divie.ions. MINERALS. The minerals, depending on the geology, are equally varied. Few States present so great a variety, embracing amongst others gold, iron, silver, copper, lead and manganese, granite, limestone, marble, sandstone, slate, bnhrstone, soap-stone, mic>a, asbestos, kaolin and various precious stones; the diamond, ruby,amethyst and opal. A list of the minerals is given in the Rand Book of Georgia, p. 30. SOILS. These, depending also on the geological formation, are equally varied and often so intermixed that the epithet "spotted'' would apply. In the northwest the soil is corn posed of disintegrated lime stone, etc. ; in the northeast of granite and like stones. In Middle Georgia are red clay and gray soils with potat>h. In Southern Georgia the better lands contain lime and marl. A region near Columbus is cretaceous. The fertility of the soil and its adaptation to produe.tion will be the subject of a future chapter. CLIMATE. The climate of Georgia is full of variety in its relations to health, comfort and production. Since for every three hundred feet of elevation there is a fall of one deg. in temperature, this cause would make a change in Georgia of .about 16 deg. The difference qf' latitude, 4-! deg., would occasion a difference of about 9 deg, 12 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. These two causes would effect a variation therefore of about 25 deg. The annual mean for the State is about 65.1 deg.-the summer mean about 79.7 deg-. and the winter mean about50.1 deg. In Northern Ge..rgia the summer mean about 75.3 deg., the winter mean about 42.8 deg. In South Georgia the annual mean 67.7 deg., summer 81.3, winter 53.6. In Middle Georgia the annual mean 63.5, summer 79.2, winter 47.2. The foregoing figures are derived from the records of the Department of Agriculture; and they rectify the usual statements of temperature based on imperfect data. The mean temperature of Atlanta corresponds with that of Washington City, Louisville and St. Louis. The extremes are seldom as great as in the Northern cities and sun strokes are less frequent. On the whole, the range of choice in climate is very wide, from the invigorating climate of the mountains to the rather debilitating summer climate of the South, modified, however, by the sea breez.es. There are few climates superior for the year round to that of Middle Georgia. Southm~n Georgia supplies in winter a sanitarium for pulmonary diseases, and Northern Georgia in summer for malarial diseases and fever; indeed, for lung diseases also. Inadequate provision is made against cold, in our homes, but the tendency is to improvement in this regard. Our winterclimate is such, as respects production, that foreigners say we have two annual crops. This fact is of great service in win. tering stock. Rainfall.-This varies in different sections of the State-and not in the way usually represented. The lowest reports indicate 39 inches, the highest 72. The average is about 50 inches. A full report will be given hereafter. NATURAl, PRODUCTS. Forests.-There is timbt:!r abundant for all purposes, fuel and material for work, material foi houses and ships, for fencing and furniture and tools, for use and vrnament, for shade and fruit, for wagons, carriages and plows. A large business is done in the exportation of lmnber and also of turpentine and like products. OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. 13 Pine, oak, hickory, walnut the elm, ash and maplP, magnolia and live oak abound in different sections. There are great advantages in the second growth pines which follow after cultivation. In the hand book of Georgia (p. 110) a list of ~30 woody plants is given. Grasses- A chapter will be devoted hereafter to the natural and the cultivated grasses of Georgia. Fuller information on these subjects will be furnished in subsequent chapters. EXTER~AI, RELATIO:s-S. The more distant external relations of Georgia are involved in its situation on the earth's surfaee. The State, lying between the 30th a.nd 35th parallels of latittLde, occupies on the Western Continent the same belt with Asia Minor on the east. Hence no people read the Bible narrativf<1s and descriptions with more sympathy and clear underst:mding than do the Southern people. At the summer solstice, on the southern border of Ge.orgia, the sun lacks but 8 deg. of being vertical; and gives to this region a semi-tropical character. Even the most northern parallel of the State passes entirely south of Europe. Tracing our latitude across the western continent, Georgia corresponds in part with South Carolina, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California. Upper Georgia would lie on the same parallel with North Ca.rolina, Arkansas and the Indian Territory. Traced across the Eastern continent, we fall entirely below Europe, and embrace North Africa, viz.: the Barbary States, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli and the island of Cyprus. The same belt passing into Asia, embraces parts of Asia Minor, Dersia, Afghanistan, upper Hindostan, Thibet, lo~er Tartary and C)b:ina. The difference in the elevation af the North Star above th:e horizon in Northern as compared with Southern Georgia is quite obvious to the e~ without instrumentf'. One who goes as far south as Galveston or Cape Sable, or as far north as Boston or Montreal, is quite struck: with the differenee. Of the I-sothorm&l belt we sh'a.U speak when treating of ctimat.Ja. A row to tb.e Pacific COIWt no.t.f.a.r fNm the bhoi!rty~nd pa-raU9i would cr~ the coo~inant with tha least tn.terr~p.tion (rising ~ 14 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. that parallel in parts to avoid mountains) passing from Savaimah by Montgomery, Jackson, near Shreveport and Nashville, 'fyler, Dallas, Fort Worth and El Paso to San Diego on. the Pacific. Savannah is nearly on the same parallel with Alexandria, Jerusalem, the Dead Sea, .Lahore and Shanghai; Atlanta with Damascus and Nankin. In longitude, Georgia, lying between meridians 81 and 86, is nearly one fourth of a full circle (n little less than a quadrant) west of Greenwich. The sun rising in Savnnnah at six, touches North America first at Cape Charles at about 9:45, reaches Washington at 11:08, the coast of Georgia at 11:24, and its western boundary at 11:44 a. m, nearly noon. The whole State lies west of South America1 on the most eastern meridian, first touching Cap~ Blanco. The sun has risen full on the most western point of South America when it first reaches Georgia. Tracing our longitude, the central meridian of GPorgia would pass through the Isthmus of Panama, Western Cuba, Florida, Tennes. see, Kentucky, Ohio and 1\Iichigan, passing into West Canada near the junction of the three great lakes-Superior, Michigan and Huron. Our, rmtipodes would be about 1,000 miles west of South Australia. The meridian of Atlanta passeR near Panama, Tallahassee, Frankfort, Cincinnati, near the center of population of the United States and Lansing and the Straits of Mackinaw. BLDE AND RED TIME IN GEORGIA. All the railroads in Georgia use red time, except the Atlanta & Charlotte Air-Line road, which uses blue. Red, or Central tim~, corresponds with time on the 90th meridian; blue, with the 75th. The Savannah river is on the separating line, nearly between the two standards. NEARER EXTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA. Georgia. lying just at the terminus of the great Eastern chain of Mountair.s-the Appalachians-embraces the first easy gap for niany hundreds of miles between the Mississippi Valley and the Atlantic. This gap is penetrated by the Western & Atlantic Railroad. The next convenient point of passage is Rabun Gap, in Northeast Georgia. OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA 15 In addition to her own resourceR, Georgia lies convenient to South Carolina for phosphates and rice , to Florida, for orange'l and early fruits and vegetables, and for her health resorts in winter; to Alabama, for coal, iron and marble; to Tennessee for the same, and for grain and hog products, horses, mules, etc.; and to North Carolina for summer resorts. By rail she connects with all the Northwest, the Southwest, and Northeast. And into the latter, also, by steamboat lines and by sailing vessels. Her ports connect promptly also with the West Indies and South America. ORIGINAL AREA. The original area of Georgia, before the session of territory to the Federal Government, in 1802, was over 147,000 square miles. It included the greater portion of the pn:sent States of Alabama, and Mississippi-a princely territory, with rich natural resources. In addition to this, a correct location of the Northern boundary would have embraced with;n the limits of Georgia a narrow, but long strip of land, now cvntained in the States of North Carolina, Tennessee, Alabama and Missis~ippi. The original grant called fo: a line running West from "the most Northern branch or strcau. of the River Savannah." TLis would have included in Georgia the Dncktown mines-(and perhaps the city of Chattanooga~) Georgia would, with this territory, be the third State in the Union, only lass in area than Texas and California. Comparative Areas, and Density of Population. Area. Pop. per sq. m!le. Texas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262,290 6.07 California ............................. 155,980 5.54 Nevada ............................ 109,760 .57 Oregon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96.500 1.85 Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79,205 986 Kansas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 81,700 12.19 Nebraska.............................. 76,185 5.96 Missouri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68,735 31.55 Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58,980 26.15 United States, omitting Alaska ...... 2,970,000 17.29 The States ...... 2,063,000 24.00 16 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. New England ..................... 62,003 Middle States (4) .................... .. 10:2,0:.W Germany ___________________________ _ 208,626 France ____________ . _______ . _____ - __ - 204,030 Great Britain and Ireland ____ ---- _____ _ 12L,751 Japan _______________________________ _ 146,568 6500 145.00 2L7 00 171.00 277.00 236.00 Elevation Above Sea-Level. In the census report of 1880, it is remarked that, "nearly onefifth of the population of the United Statea live below 100 feet; more than two-fifths below 500 feet; more than three-fourths below 1,000 feet; while 97 per cent. live below 2,000 feet.'' In the area below 500 feet live nearly all the people engaged in manufactures, commerce, and in the culture of cotton, rice and sugar. The Area<~ in Georgia are only approxim<\te, but not far wrong TABLE OF AREAS AND POPULATION ACCORDING TQ ELEVATION ABOVE SEA-LEVEL. Georgia. AboYe Sea-L<>vel. A B E A.. POPULATION. Betwoon the Levels. Bclo.w Uppe.r FBE'1'. llqU&rQ Jllles. Len!. - - - - -. ----- - - - - - ------- Tota.l. Pr ~q.Mile Colored. - - - -~- TOTAL 0 to 100 100 to 500 8,000 35,000 86,000 700,000 29 20 45,000 360,000 ssii,ooo 500 tu 1000 15,000 620,000 45 300,000 1,406,000 1000 to 1500 3,:100 1.25,000 40 20,00 1,~:!1,000 1500 to 20l0 1,300 8,000 '6 6UG 1.53\I,OQO ov.r2000 1,000 4,000 4 20( 1,543,000 1'M United States. 0 to 100 11)0 to Wo w5QoOo to to 1000 1500 1500 to 2000 o-ver 2000 lSl,OOO 410,000 554,300 867,401) ~80,000 1, 32,90{) 9,152.29p 10,776,254 l-i,l29,227 7,.904,780 1,878,7~!1 t,.il9,M8 50 2.0 D7 22 11 '"'1 ............ 2,958,864 1,928,580 1,70-l,l . 3.'>'9.i2,00.0 354,013 46 857,6'80 59,553 48,73.6,395 1 8!1,87 59,155,7~ The av.entge elev&tWn of the State i.s betw.een tlOO an.d 700 foot. Abme 3000 Feet 2000 to 3000 F eet 1 500 to 2000 Feet TOOO to 1500 F eet LEGEND D c=J c=J 5oo to 1000 Feet. 100 to soo Fee t. o to 100 Feet. HYPSOMETRIC MAP OF GEORGIA CONS l'~l'C I ED ~t..: 0\ 1 C S. COAST SU R\"!':\' DETER~II1\'ATIONS, RAlLROADSUR\' E\'S - AND- BAROMETR IC l'OTES. Department of Agriculture. Du ul op "-~Co h en, Pr~., En):!;.;. Scale ,.,-======'=======""'=-=========':,o"'======'"'===========>JI(l Milea OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA. 17 Between 100 and 1000 over 80 per cent of the total population live; uearly 90 per cent of the colored population. In the outline view of Georgia, just presented, we have treated briefly of" The Country." A fuller treatment is needed, however, in certain aspects, especially of its topography and geology, soil, climate and natural products. While these are all inter-related, geology is the most fundamental aflecting all the other topics; yet, topography being the most obvious factor, is therefore to be first treated. A topographical map of the State, based on full and proper data, is a great desideratum, and would teach the eye at a glance as much as a volume of description. But the materials for euch a map are as yet very meagre. There is, however, a comdderable mass of materials in the possession of the Coast Survey, in Washington City, which cost a large sum, and is perfectly available, yet has never been utilized by the State. It is very valuable. This completes, perhaps, with sufficient fullness, the outline view of "the Country," an Empire in -extent, full of variety, abounding in resources, and offering ample room for choice in the wide and diversified range of human pursuits. 2 CHAPTER III. TOPOGRAPHY. GgNERAL SURFACE FEATURES OF THE STATE. Georgia is naturally divided into a number of zones, extending Rcro<;s the State in direction approximately parallel with the coast line, differing more or less in geology, topography, climate and production. The State presents great variey in her topography. From an extensive atea of nearly level surface in South Georgia the conntry graduat~s towards the north through undulating, rolling and hilly lands to a mountainous region of diver>1ified character in North Georgia, rising at the same time from sea level to an altitude of five thousand feet. The State is divided by bold defines into three divisions: Lower, Middle and Upper Georgia, each having, along with much diversity in itself, some prominent characteristics in common throughout its extent. The first of these natural divisiom, beginning on the south, that of Sonthern or Lower Georgia, extends from Florida and the Atlantic coast, to a line crossing the State from Augn~ta to Colum bus, and passing at the hea1ls nf navigation, near Milledgeville and Macon. This is an approximately level, sandy region, covering more than haIf of the State, and emhracing all of the Cretaceous and Tertiary formations. This section grad nates from sea level to about five hundred feet. Beginning with the low marsh la.nda on the coast, the country rises by terracee, first to the height of twelve or fifteen feet above tide, and next, thirty orforty miles inland, to the height of seventyfive or one hundred feet. Beyond this the surface vades from nearly level to nndnlating, and becoming hilly in the upper, or northern part. Middle Georgia is a broad, hilly region, having few elevations ~00- p J'JW)'J"f-f; 8K~').'ION1 D)ISJGNKp ').'Q SI10W 4)'!'RO~IJ11:4TJ>I,1' l'ffE j!:LJ>V4TION)l Of TIJJ> CQUN'J'R )'lJ.O~ T!JE 0JJ4TTAIJQJCHJ>E I!,p)Gj! TO THJ! A.TLANTJC COAST, .~ Horizontal Scale-50 miles to the Inch. PI.OFILE SECTION, DESIGNED TO SHOW aPPROXIMATELY THE RELATIVE ELEVATIONS OF THE COUNTRY FROM THE ~NQRTHWEBT OORNER OF THE STATE TO THE ATLANTIC COAST, TOPOGRAPHY. 21 that are de~;ignated as mountains, and these, with few exceptions, are such as would hardly receive the distinctive name of a ridge in the more northern portions of the State. Lands too steep for the plow are of rare occunence over the larger part of this area. Pine Mountain, in Harris, and Graves Mountain, in Lincoln, are elevations of a few hundred feet above the surrounding country, that form conspicuous features in the landscape. Stone Mountain stands six hundred feet above the surrOU!Jding country, and covers, at its base, an area of about one square mile. This is a mass of denuded granite, destitute of vegetation, except here and there a Lusl;t or scrubby tree that has found foothold in the crevices of the rock. The summit affords a view reaching beyond the limits of the State. The Chattahoochee Ridge is a prominent feature, forming a long water divide, reaching nearly across the State, from Habersham to Troup county. Atlanta is situated on the crest of this ridge. One conspicuous feature of the larger portion of Middle and North Georgia, in marked contrast with Southern Georgia, is the existence of fragmentary stones, usually of quartz rocks, scattered over the surface of the lands. U ppe1 Georgia embraces a section with striking peculiarities of surface and great variety in soil. Northeast Georgia varies from one thoutiand to five thousand feet above sea level. Northweat Georgia, generally diatinguished as the Limestone Region, ranges from six ur eeven hundred to twenty-five hundred feet, and has an extent of 3,360 square miles, covering the larger part of ten counties. Some of the features of these divisions of the State, particularly the topo, raphy, pass by almost imperceptible gradations into each other, but nevertheless become well marked distincti.re characteristics of the geological divisions to which they pertain. Some of the more important and distinguishing characteristics in the topography will be noticed more in detail in treating of the geology and of the agricultural features of the sections. A general idea of the elevatiop. above sea for all parts of the State may be had by reference to t.he Hypsometric Map. About 3,000 square miles, near the Atlantic coast, has an altitude l'eet. 4000- __ 3500- 3000- 25aO-......._ ..... z;ro- 1500- 1000- 500- 0 Feet. 5000-- 4100Cohutta :Mountalnl. 4000- 3)00- Cohntta Monntains. Sea Level. Blue Ridge Mountains. 250020001500- 1000-, ~~----------------------------------~~--~~~~S~e~a~L~ev~e~l~~~~~------------------------------------~ Horizontal Scale, about tr, miles to the inch. PROFIJ,E SECTION FROM THE ALABAMA TO THE SoUTH CAROLINA STATE LINES, DESIGNED TO SHOW THE GENERAL AND THE RELATIVE ELEVATIONS OF THE COUNTRY, NEAR THE NORTHERN LINE OF THE STATE, TOPOGRAPHY. of one hundred feet or less above tide; 29,000, or about half of the State, ranges from one hundred to five hundred feet; 2U,UOO square miles, from five hundred to one thousand fe ~t; and ahont 6,000 square miles is above the altitude of one thousand feet. A larga part of the last area consists of steep ridges and mountains, Eome of which, in the Blue Ridge, reach an altitude of about five thousand feet above 8ea level. The mountainous parts of the State lie in one degree of latitude north of the 34th parallel. The Appalachian chain enters the State with several parallel lines of elevations. The highest of these, the Blue Ridge, Ins an altitude of from three thousand to neady five thousa11d feet. The Cohutta range, continuous with the Unaka, of Tennessee, three thousand feet in altitude, with an abrnpt coe\rpment toward the valley of thP Oostanaula, on the we~t, lies about twenty miles weflt of the Blue Ridge. Next in order, on the northeast, comes the Lookout and Sand Mountain Ia ble lands belonging to the Alleghany >a level of some of the prominent mountains and other points of interest in the State, determined by the United States Coast aud Geoditic Survey: ElevAtion in feet. Sitting Bull* (middle summit of Nantahela) Towns county............... 5046 Mona* (east summit of Nantahela) in Towns .................................... 5039 Er.ota. in Towns county ....................................................................4797 Rabun Bald, in Rabun .....................................................................4718 Blood, in Union .... .'.....................................................................4468 Tray. in Habersham ......................................................................4403 Cohutta, in Fannin ....................................................................... .4155 Dome, in Towns ..............................................................................4042 GraEsy, in Pickens ..........................................................................3290 '.rallulah (northwest summit) in Habersham .....................................3172 Tallulah, (southeast summit) in Habersham ......................................2849 Yona, in White ..............................................................................3167 Walker, in Lumpkin ...................................................................... 2614 Lookout, (at High Point) in Walker .................................................2391 Pine Log, in Bartow .......................................................................2340 Lookout, (at Round Mountain) in Walker.........................................2331 Pigeon, (at High Point) in Walker.................................................. 2329 Skit................................................................................................. 2075 Sawnee, in Forsyth .......................................................................1968 Kennesaw, in Cobb .........................................................................1809 Stone :Mountain, in DeKalb ............................................................1686 S w e a t. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1693 Lavender, in Floyd .......................................................................... 1680 Cleveland Church, in White ..........................................................1616 Taylor's Ridge, in Chattooga......................................................... .1556 Dahlonega Agricultural College .....................................................1518 Mt. Alto, in Floyd .................................................................. :.........1505 Clarkesville Court House, in Habersham...........................................1478 Carns Mountain in Polk ..................................................................1296 Atlanta, Capital, (Flag Staff)............................................................1163 The following are elevations of points iu Georgia, on the line ''The latitude of Fitting Bull at the point'' here this height is given is 3t0 59' 53", longitude 83 31' 32", and the latitude of Mona 3t0 59' 55", longitude 83 29' 11". The latitude shows the summit to be very near the line of the State. TOPOGRAPHY. 27 of railroads, and which has been determined by the railroad surveys: WESTERN & ATLANTIC RAILROAD. FROM ATLAJ'\TA, GEORGIA, TO CHA!TAJ'\OOGA, TENJ'\ESSEE. Stations. Dist~tnce in miles. Atlanta......................................................................... 0 Chattahoochee BridgP. ............ ...... ...... ......... ......... ......... 8 Chattahoochee River..................................................... 8 Marietta.............................. . . ........ ......... ... ........ ........ 20 Railroad Summit........................................................... 23 Acworth........................................................................ 34 .Allatoona Creek, about .................................................-- .Allatoona.....................................................................- - Etowah Bridge.............. ......... ......... ... ........ ............... 47 Etowah River................................ .............................. 47 Kingston....................................................................... 60 Adairsville.................. ...... ...... ......... ....... ......... ......... ... 70 Calhoun ........................................................................ 80 Oostanaula Bridge..... ... ...... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... 85 Oostanaula River....................................................... ... 85 Dalton ......................................................................... 100 Tunnel Hill........ . ......... ......... ..... ....... ........... ........... .... 107 Ringgold ....................................................................... 114 Tennessee Line ..............................................................- - CbattBnocga, Tennessee ............................................... 138 Elevation m feet. 1050 832 762 1132 1156 932 805 875 771 696 721 723 653 655 623 773 859 776 714 663 EAST TENNES8EE, VIRGINIA & GEORGIA RAILROAD. FROM DALTON TO ALABAMA liTATE LINE. Elevation in feet. Dalton ......... .. ...... . .................. ... ...... ......... ......... .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .... . 782 Rome ............................................................................................... 652 Cunningham ................................................................................... 707 Cave Spring................................................................................... 697 Reeves............... .. ..... .. .. ....... ............... .. ....... ........ ......... .. ...... .. .... . 658 Six Mile ........................................................................................... 7C9 Van's Valley................................................................................... 662 Pryor's ........................................................................................... 844 .Alabama State Line......................................................................... 930 ROME TO ATLANTA. Rome............................................................................................. 652 Silver Creek..... .. ........................................................................... 677 Price's Station ................................................................................. 863 Seney ........................................................................................... 830 Rock Mart....................................................................................... 762 28 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Elevatlon In feet. McPhE>rson ......................................................................................1005 B aswell.. ......................................................................................1052 Chattahoochee Bridge ................................................................... 814 Fair Grounds. Atlanta .................................................................... 986 MACON TO CHAUNCEY. 1\Iacon ............................................................................................ 355 Reed's ............................................................................................. 280 Bullard's........................................................................................ 265 Adam's Park ................................................................................. 265 Buzzard Roost .................................................................................. 240 Cochran ..............................................................:............................. 340 DuBois .................................,.......................................................... 394 Eastman ......................................................................................... 361 Chauncey....................................................................................... 303 THE GEORGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY. FROM ATLANTA TO TALLAPOOSA RIVER. Stotlons. Dist"nce Elevation In miles. in feet. Union Depot, Atlanta................................................... 0 1050 Howell.......................................................................... 3 962 Peyton......................................................................... 7 869 Chattahoochee............................................... ............... 8 822 Bottom of Chattahoochee River ........ ...... ......... ......... ... 8Ya 750 Concord ......... ...... ......... ........ ......... ......... ... ... ...... ...... ... 12)4 8fii Mableton................................................................. ..... 15 995 Bottom of Sweetwater Creek.......................................... 17 6-10 873 Austell.......................................................................... 18)4 940 Salt Springs................................ , .............. ................ 23% 1055 Douglasville.............................................................., 26% 1217 Winston...................................................................... 32 1132 Villa Rica..................................................................... 38 1160 Temple............... ........ ................. ..... ......... ................ 45)4 1180 Bremen.............. ..................... ......... .......................... 54 1413 Waco ............................................................................ 56 1343 Tallapoosa..................................................................... 63~ 1154 Bottom of the Tallapoosa River..................................... 68 9!5 ATLANTA & W~:ST l'OlNl' RAILROAD. StAtions. Elevation in feet. A t l a n t a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1050 East Point .....................................................................................1062 Fairburn .......................................................................................1048 Palmetto ........................................................................................1039 Newnan ...................................................................................... 91!5 Grantville ....................................................................................... 892 TOPOGRAPHY. Elevation in feet. Hogansville .................................................................................... 768 LaGrange ...................................................................................... 778 West Point ..................................................................................... 620 Chattahoochee River........................................................................ 600 RICHMOND & DANVILLE RAILEOA D. (Attnnta and Richmond AirLine.) Sti Ogeechee ...... ......... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... .............. 129 Halcyondale ............................................................... 140%: Little Ogeechee, Scriven county..................................... Egypt........................................................................;.. 150%: Guyton....... ..... ...... ...... ...... ............... ......... ......... ......... 160%: Eden ................................................................,.. ...... ... 170%: Station No. 1............ ......... ......... .................. ................. 180%: Savannah Depot........................ .................. .............. Elevati< in feet. 238 190 174 158 233 148 106 110 106 126 77 34 19 32 ATLANTA TO MACON, .Atlanta................................. ......... ......... ...... ......... ...... 0 Rough and Ready.......................................................... 11 Jonesboro..................................................................... 21){ Fosterville ......... ......... ......... ................................ ......... 28 Griffin .......................:................................................... 48 Milner.......................... ......... ......... ...... ...... .................. 54 Barnesville.......................... ........ ......... ...... ......... ......... 61 Forsyth......................................................................... 77 Prattsville............................................ ......... ...... ......... 85 Macon Depot................................................................ 102 Low V\Tater, Ocmulgee River ......................................... - - 1050 1004 905 960 975 863 8i5 735 625 414 263 MACON TO ALBANY AND FORT GAINES. Macon Depot................... ....... ......... ......... ........... .... ........... ......... 333 Tobesofkee ('reek Swamp........................... ........ ......... ......... ......... 275 Tobesofkee C!'e k Track.................................................................. 290 Tobesofkee Creek Bridge..................................... ........................... 295 Bridge between Tobesofkee and Echaconnee Summit...................... 379 Bridge proper........................................................ ...... ......... ......... 390 Seago's...... ......... ........ ......... ...... ..... ......... ..... . ......... ...... ...... ......... 360 1){ Byron's.................................................................................... 513 2 Puwersville ... .... ...... ...... ......... ......... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... 385 Fort Valley.............................................................. ....... ............. 528 Ridge at Slapp's Quarter beyond Indian Creek................................. 505 Uniform Table-land to Marshallville............................................... 491 Winchester....................................................................... ............ 463 Gradual Ascent to Flint River Bridge ............................................ 290 Oglethorpe .................................................................................. 299 Camp Creek Bridge ...................................................................... 306 Andersonville........................................................ ..... .................. 394 TOPOGRAPHY. Elevation in feet. Ellaville........................................................................................ 5R9 White Water Creek Culvert ........ ......... ........................... ............... 361 Stewart's Turnout ........ ..... ... ......... ............... ...... ............. ...... ...... 474 Americus...... . ......... ...... .................. ......... ...... ...... ......... ...... ......... 360 Smithville........................................................................ ....... ...... 332 Kinchafoonee Bridge................ .... ............ ...... ......... ...... ...... ......... 275 Brown's Sta:tion... ..... .......... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......... ...... ......... ...... ..... 369 Dawson ........................................................................................ 352 Grave's Turnout......................................................:... ......... ......... 350 Nochway Bridge........................................................................... 292 Ward's Station ................................ ..... ... ............... ...... ......... ...... 392 Bridge bPyonrl \Vard's........... ...... ...... .................. ........................... 415 I-achitla f:reel< Br1dgE'. ........ ....................... .............. ..... ......... ..... 342 Cuthbert Depot ..................................................... .:....... ............... 446 Junction ......... ............... ...... ......... ......... ...... ............ ......... ............ 484 Morris Station................................................................................ 242 Coleman's................................... ................................ .................. 391 Fort Gaines Depot................... .......... ....... .............. ...... ............ ...... 163~ Fort Gaines Bridge ........................................... _...... ...... ..... ...... ...... 190 about GEORGIA RAILROAD. Stations. ATLAN'rA AND AB'GUSTA BRANCH, Distance in miles. Atlanta.................. ........ ...... ................ ...... .................. 0 Decatur.... ................... ...... ...................... ............... 6Y. Stone 1\Iountain...... ...................................................... 15%: Lithonia......... ........ ............ ...... ...... ............ ... ...... ......... 24)4 Conyer's.............................. .......... ...... ..... ............ ...... 30% Yellow River, about................ ....................................- - Covington............ ............ ............ ................................. 41 Alcove (Ulcofauhatchee River), about.............................- - Social Circle.............................. . . . ...... .................. ...... 51% Rutledge.................................. . ......... ....... ...... ...... .... .... 59 Madison..... ................................................................. 68 Buckhead...... ...................... ....................................... 75~ Oconee, about ...............................................................- - Greensboro .................. ............................................... .. 88 Union Point.................................................................. 95 Crawford ville ............................................................... 106% Cumming .................................................................... 114)4 Ca'llak ....................................................................... 124 Thomson ..................................................................... 133~ Dearing ....................................................................... 142 Berzelia...................................................................... 150)4 Be:air...... ...... . ........................................................ 161 Augusta Depot...............................................................-- Savannah River...........................................................-- Hamburg Depot, South Carvlba....................................-- Elevation in ieet. 1050 1049 1055 954 909 670 763 674 890 728 696 64:2 514 627 674 618 647 613 531 489 517 324 147 119 152 32 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. MACON TO AUGUSTA. Stations. Elevation In feet. East Macon ............................................................ 285 Low Water, Ocmulgee River .......................................... 241 Wolf Creek ................................................................ . 415 Commisioner's Creek................................................... 422 Summit between Commi~siouer's and Fishing Creek.... .. 493 Fortville ........................................................................ 459 Fishing Creek.............................................................. . 373 McCrary's ..................................................................... 330 Camp.......................................................................... 231 :Milledgeville ............................................................... .. 264 Tobler's Creek ............................................................ .. 255 Oconee River............................................................... .. 269 Rocky Creek.................................................................. 350 Dry Pond Summit ..................................................... . 593 Town Creek................................................................. 575 Sparta ........................................................................ .. 545 Two-mile Branch ......................................... - ................ 488 Little Ogeechee............................................................ . 485 Culverton ................................................................... 537 Dry Creek ..................................................................... 488 Folsom:s Creek............................................................ . 375 Ogeechee River ........................................................... 3i5 Long Creek.................................................................... 348 School-house Sun1ruit.................................................... 525 Rocky Comfort.............................................................. . 455 Golden Creek..................... ... ......... ......... .... .. ............. 453 Warrenton Depot........................................................ .. 488 Surface 235 214 315 648 540 468 440 453 365 313 550 415 428 ELEVATIONS IN GEORGIA ASCERTAINED BY J. E. THOMES, C. E., IN MAKING A UNITED STATES RAILWAY SURVEY JoROM THE TENNESSEE RIVER THROUGH FISHER'S GAP, ON SAND MOUNTAIN, ALABAMA, TO THE ATLANTIC COAST, IN GEORGIA, IN 1875. The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the old Burnt Village, in Troup county, crosses the Thomaston branch of the Macon and Western Rail road, passes through Culloden in Monroe, Knoxville in Crawford, crosses the Ocmul- gee above Hawkinsville, and passes through Eastman in Dodge county, and from there nearly follows the line of the Macon and Brunswick Road to Brunswick. 'fhe length of this line from the TennPssee river to Brunswick is 412 miles, over 250 of which is in Georgia. The elevations above the sea level are as follows : Ste. tlons. Elevation In feet. Chattahoochee River ........................................................................ 674 Maple Creek ............................................................................ ;...... 74S Mountain Creek .............................................................................. 743 TOPOGRAPHY. 33 Ell vation in feet. St Cloud Road ............................................................................ 86i Atlanta and West Point Railroad..................................................... 9EO Flint River .................................................................................... fi97 Concord......................................................................................._ 804 Elkin's Creek .................................................................... "'" 711 Powder Creek ...... ........................................................................... 724 Potatoe Creek ................................................................................... 66fJ Thomaston Branch Railroad ........................................................... 804 Tabler's Creek ................................................................................. 661 Culloden ......................................................................................... 6fJ6 Knoxville ...................................................................................... 640 Rich Hill ........................................................................................ 619 1fill Creek ....................................................................................... 504 Muscogee and S. \V. Railroad ........................................................... 478 Ocmulgee River (low wa er) ............................................................. 214 Hawkinsville Branch M. ar.d B. R. R ................................................ 336 Limestone Creek ............................................................................ 250 Macon and Brunswick Railroad, 134th mile post ............................... 391 Eastman ........................................................................................ 356 McRae Station ................................................................................ 22.! Sugar Creek................................................................................... 103 Lumber City ................................................................................... 147 Ocmulgee River (low water) ........................................................... 259 Carter"s Creek ............................................................................... 146 Boggy Creek...... .. .. . ........ . ...... .. .. .. .. .... ... .. .. .... .... ...... .. . ...... ... ......... ... 83 Sa i'la...... ...... ...... ...... ............... ...... ... ......... ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...... 87 At' antic and Gulf Railroad ............................................................... 118 PinhoJloway River.................................. ........................................ 39 Buffalo Swamp .......... :. ... ... .............. ... ... ... ... ............... ... ... ...... ... ... ... 25 Ten-::lfile Creek................................................................................ 25 Brunswick Depot................. ........................................................... lfl On this line, Easman i~ 112 miles and Cnll)den 212 miles from Brunswick. OKEFENOKEE SWAMP. A line of levels was run by the Geological Survey in 1875 f1 om. Mixon's Ferry on Sn wanee river to Trader's Hill on the St. Mary's, showing the following elevations above ebb tide: Water surface at Mixon's Ferry .........................................................107.3 Bench B, in Pocket ............................... _. ......................................... 122.1 Bench D, in Pocket .......................................................................... 120 4 Bench F, in Pocket .......................................................................... 121.3 Swamp between Pocket and Jones Island ...........................................116 5 Jones Island...................................................................................... 121.4 Swamp between Jons Island and Billy's Island ................................. 116.4 Billy's Island ................................................................................... 118.0 Bench of Billy's Island ...................................................................... 123.8. 3 34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Camp Lee, Billy's Island ....................................................................125.6 Billy's La'e, Water Surface ..................................................116.0 Swamp E of BiJ1y's Island ................................................................ 119 0 Two miles from Billy's Island, on Little Trail ...................................119.3 Prairie West, Side-Water Surface......................................................121.2 Rodenb'rry's Hous6, East side ............................................................ 153.3 Long Branch, two miles from Rodenberry's House .................... ;........ 55.1 Trader's Hill ................................................................................... 79.0 Water Surface, St. Mary's River......................................................... 5.0 A line of levels, which was run round the swamp and connected with the water in the St. Mary's river near Trader's Hill in 185 7, by Colonel R. L. Hunter, furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at di:fferen t points : The highest part of the swamp is its northern extremity, where it is 126! feet above tide-water. Coming south, in six miles it descends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it descends only one and a half feet on the east side-it being at that point (Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tide-water, while at an oppo site point on the weat side (the mouth of Surveyor's creek), it is only 116t feet. A nearly uniform descent continues from Mattox's to the south east corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 116t feet, while near Ellicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out of the swamp, it is only l l l l From the mouth of Surveyor's creek to the i3xtreme western angle of the swatnp, it falls scarcely any, but on tuming eastward to wards the Suwanee river it gradually descend~, and when that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about llOt feet above tide. At the northeast point of the pocket it is 114t feet. From that point it falls towards the place where Cypress creek runs out, where it is about 111! feet. Then it rises to liSt feet when half way to the St. Mary's, and gradually falls again to it. CHAPTER IV. CLIMATE. A stranger studying the South-with which section Georgia is ~entrally identified-is especially interested in three subjects, viz : the climate, the negro, and cotton. Of all matters connected with the Country, the climate most interests him. Of those connected with the People, the negro interests him most, for he feels that he already knows the whites. So of products. Cotton is the special product of the State ; corn, grain, etc., he already knows. We shall t.herefore endeavor so to present each of these three subjects, as at once to gratify natural curiosity, and furnish full information. Ulimate is perhaps the most important condition in the environment of a people. It embraces in its scope health and comfort, spirits, brain force, muscular force and vigor; in a word, nearly all our enjoyments and all our faculties. It affects profoundly our modes of living, our in-door and out-of-door life, and comes home to 'us in a thousand ways. And climate, moreover, is a gift of nature, not a product of art. It is peculiarly a datum; a be~towment. We can deal with a poor soil-we can fertilize it-but it is hard to deal with a bad climate. We must submit to it. Not less marked are its effects on production; on all that grows from the ground. Climate is a controlling condition on all vegetation, on trees and grasses and natural products, and not less 80 on cultivated crops, vegetables and frnit5; equally so on animal life, on its vigor, its diet, its needs and its supply of food. Climate, therefore, is the inexorable and indispensable condition -of comfortable life. It determines race te<1dencies largely. It has framed the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, the Malay and Papua;:J, the white man, the yellow, red and black mpit, rotating to expose all sides to the heat. We should be in an Inferno,.. bnrning and freezing alternately. Indeed, a large number of nice CLIMATE. 39 and delicate conditions are necessaty to adapt a climate to man's needs. The mere absence of moisture in the air, for example, would render the latter uninhabitable. We know what a part is played by the relative length of day and night. Many are the nice adjustments needed. This great ocean of air, with its enormous mobility, rising above the mountains, not only equalizes the temperature, but is the me dium of nearly all other weather phenomena. It bears up the cloud"; its movements are the wind~; it generates the storm, tho lightning and the thunder. Besides its local and variable cmrents, grand earth currents are forever in motion ; these are laden for us with good or ill-they bring us dry weather or rain. Evaporation and distribution both depend on this all-pervading atmosphere. Very dependent are we also on its purity. It is the medium of. health and sickness; it is essential to our breathing, yet it may bear miasma into our lungs a thousand times an hour. Some writer speaks well the praises of pure air, calling it "that gaseous food, of which we partake every minute of our lives, and without which we cannot live as many minutes, as without any other food we may live days." The more important FACTORS of climate are HEAT, RAIN and WIND. The peculiar atmospheric condition indicated by the pres- ence of ozone exerts a decided influence on health and spirits. Each of these factors is very variable in its relations to time and place, varying with the season, the hour of the day, locality, etc It is therefore almost impossible to grasp or to describe so complex a thing as the climate of a State as a whole. Averages help n~, but, after all, DISTRIBUTION is yet more important. It deserves stress in the study of the weather, as does the sun the source, and the air, the medium of all its changes. The average temperature may be just Ji_:.;ht, yet never a comfortable day be spent, nor an influence felt favorable to veg. etation. The average rainfall may be just what is n.eeded, yet no crops made; the average may be made up of a succession of floods and droughts. And so it is distribution which is the important 40 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. condition. Of the 50 inches of rain which fall in a year, the proper distribution of 6 inches would insure excellent crops. WEATHER RECORDS. These should present all the important facts, especially of heat and rain, and in such a way afl not only to give e~tremes and means, but dst1ibttton. We wi;;h to know the annual and diurnal changes which occur, the sudden changes in temperature, the intervals in rainfall. The number of days interval between rains is more important than the exact quantity; so also the rate of fall, whether sudden or slow, whether washing rains or rains absorbed. In the Appendix we will present some suggestions as to the . FORM OF WEATHER TABLES to secure tl1e desired results. Modern methods have an immense advantage over the old in the extent and variety of observations rendered possible by improved instruments. Perhaps we have not as yet, however, made full use of our means in tabulating the results of observations. An observer in Washington city virtually o;rerlooks a continent, as it were, from a balloon. The same tel.egraphic facilities which give these superio\ advantages, enable him at once to distribute the information over the whole count.ry. In Georgia, our climate is affected by an unusal variety of causes. We lie between the Atlantic and the Gulf. The latter is usually, perhaps, though not always, our weather-breeder. We lie, also, below the mountain ranges. One of our problems is immense local variations and their causes. Do we not need not only weather records kept for the State, l)ut in some sections numerous records for a single county? Our county a5ricultnral clubs could perhaps arrange so to keep such records as to throw much light on the problem; meanwhile the farmer who kept them will have lost nothing in intelligence and knowledge of his affairs. AOTUAL CLIMATES OF GEORGIA. We have given already a general idea of the climate of the State as a whole, and the climates of the several sections (see pages 11 and 12). From the very" a'uable tables compiled by Col. R. J. LEGEND D Below s6 C J s6 to 6o0 C J 6o 0 to 64 c=J 64 to 68 C ] 68 and over. TEMPE RATURE MAP OF G E 0 R G I A. SPRING. SJI Q\V JX G BY I SOTIH:Hi'rA J. CUIWJ.: S , Till<~ ;\11-: "\ N l'J<:i' I P~:IUTU IH: OF T IH~ T HHIU: l\1 0 :"/T IISQJ,' i' JAH C II , AEJl lf,, MAY . Compilecl from observations made from 1874 to 1SS4, unde r clirection of the Commiss ion er of Agricniture. BY R. J. REDDiNG, State Meteorologist. Uunlop & Cohe n, Pr3. & ng5 Scal e L EGE::-< D c : J 8 to 12 Inches. C J 12 to 16 I n ches. C J 16 to 1S Inches . RAIN MAP OF G E 0 R G I A. SPRING. SHOWING BY 1SO HYE'I'AL C URVES, THE :MF.AN PRECIP ITATIO:\" Oli' HA1N AND l\IEL'rED SNOW FOR THE ?!TONTHS Q:F MARCH, APRTL AND MAY. Compiled from ollsermtionsmacle from 1Si4 to 1884, umler direGtion of the Comm issioner of Agriculture. BY H. J. H E D D 1 N G, State ~I Heorolog r st. Dunlop & Cohen , Prs., Eng. Scale CLIMATE. Reddirg, of this department, we derive the following information, the result of five or six ye~ rs of observation. More detailed tubles will be given on subsequent pages, showing the range of temperature, etc., at specific localities. Table of Temperature and Rctinfall in Georgia, 1878---1883. TEMPERATURE- I --o.i; 00 uary ...... . {July ......... .. 14 16 40 31 Gainesville ............................... 11880 July ........... .. 13 26 Macon ..................................... ,1880 January..... .. { July ......... .. 16 10 45 25 Brunswick ................................ 1880 July .............. . 11 25 From a valuable table furni,;lwd h_y Mr. S. 0. Emery, the Sign~l -officer at Savannah, we derive the following information. The observations embrace thirteen year<', from 1872 to 1884 inclusive. The mean annual temperature for the thirteen years is 67 deg.; the highest mean annual, in 1879, is 69.; the lowest, in lC- 72, is 64.1. The highest rea~h of the thermometer was in July, 1879, 105 deg., the lowest in January 1873 (and also 1884), 18 deg. The thermometer reached 100 deg. seven times in the thirteen years, viz: .June 18 30, July 1875, 1876, 1877, 1879 and 188 l, and A.ugust 1878. It went to 20 deg. or below but three times. The highest mean CLIMATE. 47 for any month was in July, 1876 (the same for 1881); 84.7; the eoolest July mean 79.1. The colde:;t January means were, 1872, 45.5; 1884, 46 deg. The warme3t January means were, 1876, 56.2; and 1880, 59.1. The Savannah RAINFALL for the thirteen years shows a mean of 52.43 inches. The heaviest was in 1876, 64.83; the lighte:;t, 1881, 38. The maximum monthly rainfalls were, Jtme 1876,thc enor mons amount 0f 18.80; August 1872, 12.31; March 1872, 10.18. The le:1.st monthly fall reported, Nov-ember 1880, 0.58 inch. The rainfall, in the thirteen years, fell six timc3 below an inch in a month's time. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE. The Census Atlas of 1870 gives much valuable information on this subject, visible at a glance of the eye. It gives Isothermal lines for every four degrees of temperature, say 40, 46, 48, 1)2 and .so on. The Atlas of 1880 gives revised results for every five degrees40. 45, 50, 55, and so on to 75 degrees. Between these are climate belts, of which in the United States nine belts are represented. SURPRISING RESULTS, The study of these temperature maps yields some very unexpected results, illustrating the necessity of observ IJtion as the basia -of fact. Of the nine belts in the United State~, eight are represented in Georgia, so varied is our climate. No other state gives the same variety, unless perhaps on the Pacific coast, on the Rocky Mountain western slope. The only belt not repr 'Sented in Georgia is found at the very tip -of Florida, and nowhere else in the Union, with a mean annual temperature of between 75 and 80 degrees. Of the eight climates represented in Georgia, the lowest in temperature is below 40 degrees; the highest between 70 and 75, a remarkable range, unmatched east of the Mississippi river. North Carolina has the next range, with six belts, lacking the two highest. That South Georgia should correspond in climate with northern 48 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Florida is not surprising. But who would suppose that parts of Georgia have the same climate with the most northern extreme of Maine, and the hleak northern part of Washington Territory and the upper great lakes? A still more remarkable result is to be found in the distribution of maximum temperature. Where would one look for it? Certainly not in Montana, Yet, just here it is to be found. One of the very few spots where the maximum temperature is 110 to 115 degs., is in Montana, while the southern extreme of Florida shows a maximum of between 95 an :I 100. So necessary is it to draw our fact:> not from conjecture, but from observation. The parallel of 4~ 0 north latitude passe3 through the spot in )'[ontana, with its Rocky Mountain surroundings, when the highest temperature is lliJ to 115. The parallel of 2.5-;!0 , just two degrees above the Tropic, passes through lower Florida, with noelevation above the sea, and yet a maximum of 95 to 100. It takes actual experience to appreciate the eaormous difference when one i~ near the edge of possible endurance of heat. At 110> to 115 one needs blankets to keep the heat out, as beccmes necessary in the hot windt> of the desert. It is 10 degrees higher than the heat of south Georgia; 15 than that of south Florida, with the moderating influence of the sea. We see, therefore, in Georgia, a range of climate extending from below 40 to above 70 of mean annual temperature-equivalent to the average range of H)0 of latitude, instead of H. A climate of below 40 is above the range of trees-only shrubs appear~ The mountain peaks have acquired the name of "balds,'' the Rabun bald, the Brasstown bald, etc. On these summits arctic insects are found. Such is the reign of law. Of this belt Georgia has but a bare patch, however, extending into North Carolina. It does not arpear even among the Virginia mountain10, though we ehould certainly expect it there. Spots of it are found in Oregon, Washington Territory and in the northern tip of Maine. The Adirondacks, the Green and White Mountains and the Rocky Mountains show patches of it scattered sparsely here and there,. only chiefly in the far north, as on the border of Lake Superior, LEGEN D c=J Below 72 C J 72o to 76o C J 76 to Soc C J 8o0 to 8'2 ::- TEMP ERAT URE MAP OF GEORGIA SUMMER . S II0\\"1,...-G BY JSOTllEIL\ I AI. C' UHVES, 1' 11~: i'IIKA:\" TEMl' ER .\TUR I: OF TJIE Tl-lln:~: i'IIO~Tli S OF .JU\"E 1 .Jt: J. Y A:\"ll AUGusr. Conlpilccl from obsern.1tions made from 1874 to 1884, und er direc tion of the Com r11i sR ioncr :-: of Ag ri cult ure. by R. J. REDDING, State Meteorologist. LEGEND 0 10 t o 12 Inches . C:=J 12 to 16 Inches. C:=J Over 16 lncl, es. RAIN MAP OF G E 0 R G I A. SUMMER . SHOW I NG BY ISOHYETAL CURVES, THE MEAN PU.ECIPITATION OF UAIN FOR THE MONTHS OF JUNE, JULY AND At"GUST. Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1884, under direction of the Commissioner of Agricuiture. BY R. J. R ED D l N G, State J\1eteorologtst. Dunlop & Cohen, Prs.,',Eng. S c a le 25"=====~:::0:====='~5'==========.;"'~====;g"~========,;.l~Mnea. LEGEND D Below sse C J s8 to 6z0 C J 62 to 66 Q 66 to 70 C J 0\'er 70" TEMPERA T URE MAP OF GEORGIA AUTUMN. S HOWING BY I SO'TIIERMAL CURVES, 'IHE MEAN TEMPERATURE OF THE TBREE MONTHS OF SEP1'EMUEH 10CTOBE1t AND NOVEMBER. Compil ed f rom observations made from 1874 to 1SS4, un cler direction of t he Commissioner s of Agriculture,by R. J. REDDING, St" t e MEteorologiH . Dttnl op & Cnh t'J . l'r!" . .EPg- ~. co s inches . 3 to 10 lnc!Jes. 0 to 14 inches. >ver 14 inches. LEGEND RA I N MAP OF GEORGIA AUTUMN. SHOWING BY ISOHYETAL CURVES, THE MEAN P RECIPITATION OF RAI N AND MELTED SNOW FOR THE THREE MONTHS OF SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER AND NOVEMBER. Compiled fro m ob~ervations made from 18i4 to 1884, under direction of the Commissioner of Agriculture, by R. J. REDDING, State lll eteorologist . Dunlop & Cohen, Prs., Engs. CLIMATE. 49 The next zone, between 40 and 45 degs of mean annual tempera- ture, corresponds in climate with upper New England, upper New York, and the mountain region of Virginia. It abounds about the great lakes, and among the Rocky Mountains. Of this also, Geor- gia has but a small share, on the mountain sides, below the sum- ,mits, Between 45 and 50, Georgia is represented somewhat more largely, this zone corresponding with considerable areas in New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and so on West. The zone between 50 and 55 is still narrow in Gaorgia, and runs h a narrow strip through North Carolina and Virginia, as far as New Jersey. We come now to the larger areas. The fine climate between 55 and 60 embraces a considerable region, two or three time.; as large n, all the preceding put together. This zone passes through South Uarolina and North Carolina, and ends in Virginia. Two of the weather stations lie in this zone. Rabun Gap, 2,168 feet above sea, level, with a mean temperature of 50.3, and Ellerslie, perhaps a lit- tle higher, 2,400, with a mean of 56.5. Nearly all Middle Georgia lies in the next Z'lne, between 60 and 65. Its lower limit correspond:> with the mean temperature of the State. It is the Piedmont region, extending into Virginia; west- ward, it embraces upper Alabama, Mississippi, Louitoiana, Texas, West Tenne3see and Arkansas. The following stations are em- braced in it: Leo 60.1, Rome 61.9, Gainesville 61.3, Atlanta 61.4, Uarrollton 62, Oxford 62.6, Athens 63, Augusta 6!, LaGrange 64.1, and Thomson 64 7. Southern Georgia occupies chiefly the zone between 65 and 70 of mean annual temperature. Itsclill]ate cor- responds with that of lower Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, and upper .Florida. It embraces the following stations: Macon 66.1, Swains. boro 67, Ogeechee 67.3, Nashville 67.9, Cuthbert 68.1, Americus 68.2, Walthourville 67.6, and Brunswick 68.7. Blackshear, Pierce county, alone of the stations, touches the next zone, with a temper- ature of 70.3. On the whole, the map of the mean annual temperature of Geor- gia is very spotted. The isothetmallines limitiug them vary widely 4 ' so DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. from parallels of latitude, running northeast along the axis of the mountain ranges, the factors bending them up an elevation and slope to or from the sun. Hence they run north more abruptly on the western and shaded side than on the eastern slope. The lines of temperature bend round the mountains. There is in the climatic zones a reasonable approximation to the hypsometric areas and population; the climate being affected more arge1y by the elevation than by the difference of latitude. JULY MEAN TEMPERATURE. Georf!ia has on the Census Map but two broad belts. The Isothermal line of 80, July temperature, running just above Augusta and Macon to West Point. Above this the temperature is given as between 75 and 80; below it as between 80 and 85. The upper part embraces nearly all of North and Middle Georgia. The lower, nearly all Southwest, East and'Southeast Georgia. The upper corresponds with Virginia, Kentucky, lower Illinois, Missouri, Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina. The lower, with lower Kansas, the Indian Territory, Arkansas, Texas, Mississippi, Louisiana, West Tennessee and Northwest Alabama. The July mean temperature for the State is 81.8. The table kept for the Department of Agriculture gives a somewhat nicer division, making two added zones. The July zone between 70 and 75 is represented by Rabun Gap 73.6 and Ellerslie 74-5. Between 75 and 80 are Stations, Gainesville 78.6, Lea 78 9, Atlanta 79.7-fewer stations than the Census Map would give. Between 80 and 85 they are much more numerous, embracing all the other stations save one, viz: Rome 80.3, Oarrolton 80.6, Oxford 81, Nashville 81:8, Augusta 81.9, Athens 82, Newnan 82.2, LaGrange 82.9, Walthourville 82.9, Macon 83, Americus 83.2, Brunswick 83.3, Ogeechee 83.5, Cuthbert 8:l.8 and Blackshear 8!.2. The 'one station, Swainsboro, bas the July temperature of the next zone over 85 viz: 85.4. JANUARY MEAN TEMPERATURE. The Census Atlas shows four zones; the Department Tables ad another, making tive. By the census, the four belts are nearl CLIMATE. 51 equal, the firflt with a January temperature of 35 to 60 degrees, emhracing North Georgia, with approximate accuracy,_ and running northeast into South Carolina, and Virginia; Northwest into Tennessee and Kentucky. Between 40 and 45 the larger part of Middle Georgia, corresponding with South Oarolina and North Carolina, but ~carcely reaching Virginia. The next zone, between 45 and 52 slopeEl less to the northeast. It embraces about onefourth of the State. The fourth zone embraces central parts-the So~thern section. By the Department Reports Blackshear, 55.7, is in a fifth zone. The following stations are embraced in the several zones: 1.-In the coldest, Ellerslie 38.4, Rabun Gap 3U.5. 2.-Lee 41.8, Rome 42.8, Atlanta 43.1, Carrollton 43.1, Gainesville 43.3, Oxford 43. 9. 3.-LaGrange 45.6, Newnan 56.9 Augusta 46.9, Swansboro 47.4. 4.-Macon 52 5, C,nthbert 51.4, Americus 51.6, Nashville 52, Walthourville 52.6, Brunswick 54:.1, Ogeechee 54.3. 5.-Blackshear 55.7: The mean Jannary weather for the State is 48.4. MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE. Georgia exhibits on the Census Map but two belts of maximum temperature. 1. Between 95 and 100. 2. Between 100 and 105 maximum. In the first belt North Georgia liet'. The Isothermal line between the two runs almost due northeast, and the belt extends into Maine, (a separate spot includes Wisconsin and part of Iowa) including New England, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio. and so on down. The lower belt includes the larger part of Middle and all of South Georgia. It extend~ Northeast to include Connecticut and all the Coast Line, New Jersey, Maryland, etc. It embraces a sweeping territory in the great Mississippi Valley, including as far up as Dakota, Iowa, Michigan, lllinoia and Indiana, and so down. No part of Georgia is embraced in the zone b.etween 105 and 110, yet Maryland, Texas and New Mexico are in it, and strange to say, Montana, Nebraska and Kansas. Between 110 and 115 no part of 52 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Georgia but a spot in Montana and spots in Idaho and Nevada and .Arizona. Above 115, spots are in Arizona and South California. ETATIONS IN GEORGIA. In 1881 the maximum points were as followa. all occurring in February: L\Grange 103, Macon 99, Brunswick 98, Tallulah 96, Eller~lie 93. In 1879 in Savannah in July the thermometer reached 105. MINIMUM TEMPERATURE. Four zones are represented in Georgia. From 10 to 2'1 below zero in Northear,t Georgta, reaching north into Virginia, Ohio, etc., and embracing the intermediate States in the zone. From zero to 10 above the rest of North Georgia is included. Between zero and 10 fully two-thirdd of the State lies, and a narrow .strip in Florida and coast to between 10 and 20. STATIONS IN liEORGIA. In 1881, Jannary, the lowest report at Rabun Gap was 13, El. lerslie 15, Gainesville 18, L~lGrange 16. Savannah in January 1873 .and 1884, 18 degrees. NOTES ON l\1AXU1UM AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE. The variations ftom mean temperature in Georgia extend downward (towards lower temperature) more than upward. Thus the mean being 65 the extreme heat at 105 varies from the mean by 40 .degrees; the extreme cold, about 15 degrees below z(Jro varies from the mean about SO degrees--twice as much as the variation in the other dir11ction. This rule, of varying down rather than up, from the mean seems to be general. Even in Dakota, for example, the mean temperature being atont 40. Foreigners prefer a belt five degrees colder than natives, and colored people a belt 10 degrees colder than native whites, and 15 degrees colder than foreigners. JULY TEMPERATURE. The densest total population and foreig-n population are both ip. the belt between the 1EOthermal lines of 70 and 75 degreeP. The colored between SO and 85, 10 degrees higher. CLIMATE. 53 JANUARY TEMPERATURE. The densest total and foreign are in the belt between 20 and 25 degrees; the colored much higher, between 45 and 50; being 25 degrees highe-r; 40 and 45 degrees with nearly one-fourth of the population. In Georgia the most populous belts are of a highm range, by 10 degrees, viz: the most populous between 60 and 65, and next to it the 5 degrees between 55 and 60. The tendency of the foteign population is toward3 the colder climates: that of the colored towards the warmer. Thus, of the aggregate population, the belt between 50 and 55 is most densely settled by the foreign people: that between 45 and 52, of the colored ; that between 60 and 65 the maximum is 105, difference 65; the minimum is 50 below zero; difference downward 85 degrees, 25 more than the variation from mean temperature upward. DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE, In the United States a range of 10 degree:> will cover three-fifths of the population, viz: that between 45 and 55. The belt of five degrees between 50 and 55 is the most populou~, embracing about one third of the whole. Next is that between-- RAINFALL. The rainfall for twelve months it is estimated would, cover the earth's surface at the equator 10 feet deep; at the tropics 6 feet; in Georgia, 4 feet; at 45 degrees latitute, 3 feet; at the poles, 1 foot. The rainfall on an acre of ground is enormous in bulk and weight. An inch of rain on an acre would weigh 270,000 pounds, or 135 tons. To haul it would require about 100 two horse wagon loads. The natural supply in Georgia averages about 50 inches, and it would require about ten loads a day every day in the year to replace the prodigality with which nature furnishes us gratuitously, The distribution of rain is more important than the quantity which falls, and the summer rainfall is by far the most important. 54 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The annual rainfall for five years in Macon and Atlanta is given below for the years 1871-1875 inclusive: Mean. Macon _________________ 54 9. Atlanta _. ______________ .53. 2. Max. 69.1. 60.1. Min. 50.3. 49.9. Month. Max. Sept, 1871. 12. April, 1874, 10.4 The summer rains in Athens, Georgia, for same years were as follows: 1873, 8.94 inches; 1874,11.76; 1875,12.97; 1876,19.77. In J nne 1876, in Savannah, 18.8 inches fell. The following table shows the summer rainfall for certain years, and aloo its distribution: SUMMER RAINFALL. ATLANTA, GA. ! WASHINGTON, GA. 1882. 1863. 1864. ~ < ~ i I I I >. d ;:s .,; ..!:.':.:;. >. "...a.. bD ~ ..; 0.. rQn) I ~I .,; ..!:.':.:;. :!>:;.0 -< I I " >. .,; >. ~"' !': ..:.:.;. ..... \ ~ ::::::::: ::::~~:: ~jf :~ :gf ....T::::::::: ::::::~:: ::::::::: :::::.:~::1::::::::: ~ 4 ......... .97 1.05 ......... .................. ......... .5 . . ... 4 5 ......... .20 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .8 .5 5 6 ................................. .7 ......... ......... ......... .2 6 7 .................. ......... .01 ................. ......... ......... .2 7 8 .36 .15 .03 .36' ........ .2 .................. 1 8 l:l .01 .24 ......... .04 .40 ......... ......... ......... ......... .5 .3 9 10 .01 .01 .... ... .25 2.30 .2 ......... ......... .6 .9 .2 10 11 .61 .30 0.70 .14 .03 .5 . ....... ......... ......... .4 .2 11 12 .15 ......... .83 .6 .2 ......... ......... ......... .3 12 13 .06 .06 04 ......... .3 ... ......... ......... .1 ......... 13 14 .01 ........ ........ ......... ......... ......... ..... ......... ......... 1.2 ......... 14 i~ ::::::::: 1:i8 ::::::::: ::::::::: ::::::::. ::::::::: ......8......::.. :::::::::1::::::::: ::::::::: ~~ 17 ......... .43 .04 .45 ......... ........ ......... ......... .4 .4 .....\ ... 17 18 ......... .07 .54 ......... ......... ......... .9 .5 ......... 18 1......... ......... ......... 19 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .8 20 ........ ........................... .6 .5 19 .3 20 ~~ ::::: ::::::::: ~:gf : : i~: ~~ 21 .10 ......... .01 ......... ........ ......... ......... .4 21 22 .65 .07 .63 ......... ......... .2 .3 .3 ........................... 22 ::::::::: ::::::::: ::::::::: :::::::::1-:r ::::::::: :::::::: 26 ......... ....... .02 39 ......... ......... ......... .... .... .6 ......... 26 27 ......... ......... .08 .09 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .2 27 28 47 ......... .33 ....... .. ......... .8 .8 ......... ......... 4 ......... 28 ====-==-=== =- 29 .01 .02 ........ .53 .11 ......... ......... ......... ......... ..... ... .7 29 30 ......... .03 .20 .07 ......... ......... .1 ......... .2 .................. 30 31 .58 ......... .41 .04 .... .... .1 .................. .................. 31 TotaJ...I3.02 322 -6.615&33.51 Savannah-1.60, 7.95, 3.53, 5.23, 7.42. CLIMATE. 55 NOTE.-The year 1882 was one of the .finest crop years ever known in Georgia. Note therefore the distribution of the rains. There were no long intervals, yet no excesses. It was especially adapted to our red clay lands, which have in them abundant elements of fertility, but need water for their solution. MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL. Classifying according to the number of inches, beginning with 60 degrees and over, then between 55 and 60, and so on, we have six grades, represented by the following stations in ()ol. Redding's report, viz : 1. Over 60 inches: Rabun Gap, 71.7; Ellerslie, 64; LBe, 63; representing a small mountain district only. 2. Between 55 and 60 inches, no stations. 3. Between 50 and 55 inches: Gainesville, 55; Athens, 55 ; Carrollton, 53; Savannah, 52; Oxford, &1; BlRckshear, 51 ; repre~enting perhaps 15 per cent. of the area of the State. 4. Between 45 and 50 inches: Atlanta, 49; Cuthbert, 49: LaGrange, 49; Rome 47; Brunswick, 47; Americm,47; Nashville, 46; repreoenting perhaps 30 per cent. of Georgia. 5. Between 40 and 45 inches: Macon, 45; Thomson, 45; Walthourville, 45; Augusta, 43; Ogeechee, 41; repres~nting about half the State. 6. Between 35 and 40 inches: Greensboro alone, 39. The!:'e observations en.;~,ble us to correct the Census Atlas, which gives but three grades. No grade is given for over 60 inches. The grade between 50 and 55 is over-stated, and no grade below 45. The general result shows less annual rainfall than i<> represented in the Census Atlas. The rainfall of Georgia, even after this reduction, is still considerably above the average rainfall of the United State~, even east of the Mississippi river; the Eastern rainfall far exceeding the Western. s6 DE:Ji'ARTMENT OF .AGRICULTURE. ----Inches. TABLE OF MEAN ANNUAJ, RAIN-FALL. Per cent. of Area. Population per_SquareMile. \ rnited States. Georgia. United States. Geol'gia. 1 over 60 1 2 55 to 60 5.62 3 20 30 3 50 to 55 8.60 15 22 35 4 45 to 50 5 40 to 45 25 43 22.64 l 30 50 58 40 35 22 6 35 to 40 20.00 1 39 12 SUMMER RAIN-FALL. The average for the State being 13.44, the variations in sections are not wide.. The lowest station is Rome-10.18 inches; the highest Barnesville-16.57. The qua:1tity is everywhere abundant, the only needful condition being its proper distribution. WEATHER NOTES. The following notes are not given because they can lay claim to any completei::wss, but rather as a rough start, intended as a nucleus about which other information may begin to gather. HEAT AND COLD. 1757--In Savannah 102 deg. 1816 Noted as the cold summer. 1827-8-Warm winter. Cotton rattooned, but did not bear well. 1835-Cold winter. 1839-Cool summer. 18-12-3-Winter mild till February, then very cold; five snows in March. 1844-Cool summer. 1845-July 4, Crawfordville, 98 deg.; Cambridge, Mass., 105 deg. 1851-January 21, in Crawfordville, 3 deg.; in Athens, 7 deg. Snow eight inches; ground frozen ten inches. 1851-2-Mild winter. Cotton blooms, and some yields after Christ- mas. LEGEND C J Below 40~ C J 40o to 44o 1 I 44 to 48 4g o tO 52 0 C J Over 56") TEMPERATURE MAP OF G E 0 R G I A. WINTER. SHOW ING BY ISOTBERlfAL CURVES, THE llEAN TE1IPERATUHE Of' THE TBHEE MON'.fHS OF DEC., JAN., ANI I E'EB. CompileF:C., JAN., ANP FEB. rom piled from ohsc n~1 tions ma LlCfront !Si-t- tu lt\S-1.. unrler direction of the ( '( JlJilliE=sioncr ot .Agriculture, R J. REDJllNU, State )l eteorologrst. Rcalt CLIMATE. 57 1854-Hot summer. February 8. Cold Saturday, Washington, Ga., 4 degrees below zero; Crawfordville, 8 deg. below; Athens, 10 deg. The coldest season for one hundred years. At the North, the mercury froze in many places. In Liberty county, fig trees nearly 100 years old were killed-( this a test for 100 years.) Many persons were frozen. Dr. Poullain, of Greensboro, refers to a visit from Judge Longstreet at this time, nearly frozen, and too cold for an hour to join the family at supper. In March, deep snow, 8 inches in Western Georgia. 1837-May 29. Hard storm iu Wilkes; hail lay on the ground, in spots, twelve days. 1855-April 19. Lexington, 97 deg.-92 at dark. Hottest day of the year. May 9-10, 50 deg.; cool week. June 3-4,59, 57. 1857-January 19. Washington, Ga., l deg.; New York city, 18. 1R58-July 19. Washington, Ga., 99 deg.; 10 p. m, 90 deg. 1-59-Hot summer; 97-108 deg. Winter pleasant. 1860-July 12. Crawfordville, 102 deg. Mild wintP.r. 1862-Hot August. 1863-Cool J nne. 1865-Pleasant winter. Warm Christmas. 1866-February 15, 4 deg. 1871--.Tanuary 22, 68 deg. at sun down. February 12, 64 degrees at 9 p.m. March 7, 78 deg. August 5, 98i- deg. December 25, 74 deg.; 26th, 75 deg. 1872-April 29, 89 deg. 1873-Hot summer. Hot days in April. 1875-November 15, 78 deg. at noon. Nov~mber 16, 80 deg. at 7 a. m. Fell at night to 38 deg., 42 deg. November 17th, ice. 19th, 70 deg; 20~h, 77 deg.; 21st, 75 deg. 1876-January 21'lt, 71 deg.; 13~h 20 deg; 23d, 74 deg. at 5 p. m. EXCESSIVE RAINS AND FRESHETS. 1796-The Yazoo freshet. 1817-A wet year. 1840-Freshet in May and September-the latter called the Harri- son freshet. Water at Augusta bridge, 37 feet 10 inches abo,e low water. 58 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1847-Wet year. Also 1848. 1851-April freshet. 1852-August 18th; Augusta bridge, 37.5. away. 1864-June, freshet. 1865-January 7-10, freshet. Athens bridge carried DROUGHTS AND DRY YEARS. 1818-Excessive drought. Cotton 32 cents. 1830, 1838-Dry years. 1839-Excessive drought, with heat, yet a fine crop made. Rains began July 5th. Stalks of corn low; ears bending over, reached the ground. Savannah river, at Augusta, so low, a man could cross it by leaping from rock to rock. Mr. Shultz planted and raised turnips in the bed of the river. Drought did not break up till March, 1840 -probably. in the opinion of Hon. A. H. Stephens, not 3 inches of rain from May till October: yet this well-timed, and crop~> of corn and cotton both remarkable. Yellow fever in Augusta. 1845-Dry, yet good crop year. 1860-Dry spring till April16. 1861-Drought in McDuffie county 90 days. 866,11869-Dry years. DEEP SNOWS. 1775-November 25. Snow 18 inches. 1835-February and March, much snow--one 8 inches deep. 1846-Great sleet. 1846-7-Much snow. 1849-April15. Sleet killed corn and wheat; yet good crop made. 1851-Snow 8 inches. 1856-January. Hail. some four or five weeks on ground. 1857-Hail storm, some twelve days on ground. 1864-Sleet in April. 1876 -March 20. Sleet. Leaves killed on trees. 1882(?) --Sno'w 8 inches deep at Barnett, 10!. 1804-1822. 1856-0n coast. STORMS. CLIMATE. 59 1868-Storm in Madison, Ga.; and in an hour in Washington, Ga. 1875-Cyclones. The first great cyclone, March 20, entered Georg;ia in Harris county, above Co~umbus; and passing near Milledgeville and Sparta, struck Camak, and left the State a little North of Augusta, passing across the State in about three hours. The second cyclone pursued quite a similar path. The storm of 1804 is said to have followed a like course, about 10 miles from same track. EARLY AND LATE FROSTS. 1803-May. Cotton ki:led. 1813-Frost nearly every month. 1828-April 6th, 26 deg. Corn killed. 1848-Frost, May 8. 1849-April 15, sleet. 1851-Frost, May 6. 1856-May 10, frost. 1857-April 6, sleet. May 5, frost. 1859-April 6, ice. 1872 -October 15, killing frost. SOME GOOD AND BAD CROP YEARS. 1839-Good; so 1842, 1843, 1845, 1848, 1852, 1855, 1858. First rusting of oats in Georgia. 1860-Best cotton crop to that date. 1862-Best wheat crop. 1~67, 1870, 1874. 1882-Best general crop-cotton, corn, small grain, vegetables, fruits, etc. Summer rainfall, 15 inches. Bad years, 1818, 1866, 1883. CERTAIN OT:l!ER DATES. 1835 --Meteors. 1817, 1839, 1854, 1874, yellow fever years. FRUITS, ETC.-1865. April16. Forest leaves about two-thirds grown. May 2. Strawberries late. Sometimes ripe 25th March. 15th, raspberries. 27th, cherries. 29th, plums~ 6o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. June 1. Wheat cutting. 12th, figs ripe. 27th, peaches. July 5. Chinese clings ripe.. 7th, 97 deg. 29th, Celestial figs. September 21st, a perfect day. October 25th, red leaves on black gum. December 3d, one late fig. SOME CROP NOTES.-1868, Washington, Ga.-March 11, 12, 13, severe cold. Corn plant- ing begun. April 6, cotton planting. 8, frost. 13, very cold. Rain for ten days. 23, planting renewed. 27-8, rain again. Rust in wheat. May 7. Tornado, narrow track. 9th, 48 deg. at noon. Rust bad. June 2. Wheat cutting. 4, cotton nine inches high. 25 first peach. 26, first cotton blows. Dry month. 1868-July 1. Be~ cotton thirty inches high--average eight or ten 23, Celestial figs. 28, cotton pruning; best stalks 45 to 75 forms. August 4. Second crop fig'l. 15th, cotton bolls dry. 24th, after rain, cotton forming. September 18. No. of bolls on five yards of a row of cotton, counted in thirteen places, average number, 200--40 to a running yard. October 23-4. Slight frost. November 2. Ice. 1869-Dry year. Protracted local drouths. 1870-A splendid crop year. March 25 to April4, rain stops work. April 8. First cotton planted. 9th, rain stops work. May 12. Best cotton, 3-- inches high, four leaves. 17th, 5]- inches high, six leaves. 26th, first squares on cotton. June 8. Highest stalk fourteen inches; cotton average four or five inches. Corn eighteen inches. lOth cotton grow- ing; average six inches high. 15th, corn and cotton roots examined-they fill the whole bed. 16th, best cotton twenty-four inches high. 21st, best stalks have twelve or fifteen squares. 22d, preserving blackberries. Figs ripe. 23d, first roasting ears. First cotton blows, 29th, best CLIMATE. 61 stalks thirty-four inches high; fifty-four sqnares, two or three blows; average cotton ten or twelve inches. Marked a cotton blow, it became aii. open boll in thirty-eight days -August 6. 3d, cut corn forage. July 1. On dinner table, common Irish potatoes, snap beans, beets, onions and okra. 2d, figs. 4th, average cotton, twelve or fourteen inches; some stalks fifty to eighty squares, hoeing up by 6th, bloom marked; opened in thirty-nine days, (August 14.) 9th, cotton boll weighing half an ounce. lOth, first katydid. 12th, cotton boll two-thirds oz.; average stalks. twenty to twenty-two inches, best, 100 to 120 squares. 14th, fine peaches. 16th, Italian figs. 18th, 175 squares on one stalk, 216 on another. 25th, 93 deg.; some green bolls. 26th, 94 deg. 28th, highly manured cotton needs rain. 94 deg., in Porch 96} deg., in Basement 88, in Sumter 130 deg. August 6th, first open boll. 12th, good stalks in average rows. 15 to 25 green bolls. 15th, fodder pulling. 22d, cotton opening; blow marked July 5, opened in forty-eight days. 29th, rust on cotton; stalk manured; cotton needs rain. 31st, hot weather injures cotton; one stalk with nina bolls 20 dead forms. COMPARATIVE CLIMATE. Upon the climate of the cotton states, (Georgia being one of them), some mefnl comments are made by Dr. Barber, in his volume, entitled, "The Cotton Question." The cotton States lie ir the warm zonP, with a mean annual tempetature of between 60 and 70 degrees. The climate west of the Alleghanies is about 3 de grees warmer than in the corresponding latitude east of the moun tains. This arises from the warm winds of the Gulf coming unobstructed up the Mississippi basin. The annual range of climate between the warmest weather and the coldest is geatest on the coast, and decreases as you go into the interior. It is given as follows, viz: At Vera Cruz, 12 degrees; Mobile, 27t; Galveston, 29; New Orleans, 30; Savannah, 31.75; Oharleston, 31. In the interior it is greater: Vicksburg, 31.5; Natchez, 32.7; Augusta, 36; Columbia, 38. So fan Dr. Harber's obEervations. 62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. In Georgia the average range is between 48.4 and 8 L8, i. e., 33.4. At Rome it is greatest,_ 37,5. In Southeast Georgia least, 29.4. Georgia E~ummers range from 75 to 95; winters from 40 to 66. The summer climate is enlivened by breezes. On the climate of our sister State of South Carolina vaL uable tables are furnished in the manna! for that State. The annual mean temperature is given at 65 degrees, the same as in Georgia. We append a brief summary of the results of obeervations made for a series of years. Highest temperature recorded : 1579, 104 degrees; lowest: 1885, 2 degrees: Summer mean, 76 degrees; winter, 54. By reason of difference of latitude, there should be a difference of two or three degrees in the mean State temperature of Georgia and South Carolina. More records have been preserved, however, in lower South Carolina than in the upper parts of the State. RAINFALL IN SOUTH CAROLINA. Highest. Mean. Lowest. Annual ... ---------- ____ -- .... _._______ 50.77 Spring ________ . _._. __ .. __ _________ __ 26.57 9.96 2.48 Summer .. -------------------------'-- 31.34 15.90 611 Fall ______ -------------------------------- 27.16 15.53 4:80 Winter ________________________________ .--"' 16.36 8.99 3.73 Number of days ____________________________ 150 86 30 Barometer ______________ ________________ _30.794 30.097 28.812 The prevailing winds are south-west for 2l out of 26 years. In that period 1 year north west, 1 year north-east, 1 year east, and 2 years south winds prevailed. In a considerable number of years of observation the average period of the latest spring frost was about April 10; the earliest cessation of frost, March 23, 1862. The average of fall frost, October 25, the latest November 23, 1846. The average interval between last spring frost and earliest fall frost, 198 days ; longest interval, 255 days. The South Carolina tables are well worth our study, extending over a considerable period not embraced in our own, and with great similarity of climate. CLIMATE. ISOTHERMS. The isotherm of 65 degrees mean annnual temperature which passes nearly centrally through Georgia, runs level almost like a parallel of latitude near 32-! degrees. The isotherm of 60 degrees-that of North Georgia-curves around the mountains, and clasps them in form like a capital letter U, with the lowest part in Georgia. It passes near Norfolk, Virginia, Raleigh, North Carolina, Greenville, Son th Ca.rolina, and Atlanta, Georgia, near Nashville and MemphiB, Tennessee, and reaches the Pacific in latitude 34. On the other cant nent it passes through Spain, Italy and Greece, in Europe; Syria, Persia, Thibet, and China, in Asia. The most important, however, of all the isotherms to us is that of July temperature, the mean for July in Georgia being 82 degrees nearly. The Augusta summer climate is near the average for the State. This passes near ancient Carthage, above Egypt, into Palestine. We have the summer clime of Palestine, the Holy Land, and of Jerusalem, the sacred city; the winter climate of Rome. CO.MPARISON WITH MORE DISTANT PLACES. The latitude of Snchow, China, corresponds with that of lower Geor.gia, say of Darien. It is 31, 25, 23. Its elevation is about 500 or 600 feet, and it il' some hundreds of miles_inland. A very intelligent lady missionary, a native of Middle Georgia, returned from China, gives some particulars concerning the climate of Suchow. The temperature of a summer day is usually from 80 to 93 degrees; of a summer night, 60 to 70; that of a winter day 40 to 60; a winter night, 36 to 45. Changes are violent and sud den. The South.west monsoon tempers the heat, but induces a strange debility. Exposure to the sun is injurious and sickening. The east winds in winter are penetrating and cold. Snow falls often, but does not remain long. In May occurs the "yellow mould" season, when everything becomes excessively damp and sticky. 64 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. COMPARISON WITH A TROPICAL CLIMATE. Bombay lies in latitude 18.57 north. The mean temperature is 80 degrees; maximum 100, minimum 70. The mean rainfall is SO inches; maximum 100, minimum 51 inches. Nearly all the rain falls in four months, June, July, August and September, the rainy season; about 2 indle3 in October, not 1 inch in all the other 7 months. The following table* compares its monthly mean tern perature an.d rainfall with that of Georgia: Mean Temperature. Rainfall. Bombay. Georgia. Bombay. Georgia. January ............ February ............ March ............... April. ................. May .................. June .................. July .................. August ............... September.......... October.............. November .......... December ........... Annul. .............. 75.38 75.86 79.16 84.38 86.72 79.16 77.36 77.36 80.78 81.14 79.16 75.86 79.36 48.4 52.7 57.4 64.5 72.4 77.9 81.8 79.3 75.0 67.5 55.4 I 49.0 0.03 0.01 O.ol 0.02 0.41 22.02 22.69 13.10 9.47 2.01 0.27 0.09 67.38 4.63 3.57 4.91 4.75 2.72 4.00 4.13 5.31 4.45 3.37 3.20 4.23 49.28 From the Popular Science Monthly, February, .1885. Note the compensation caused by the rainy season. In May the mean being 86.72, it drops in June to 7.916, not much above the June tempemture of Georgia, and in July and August--below our mean. As the rains slacken in September, the thermometer rises again above 80 degrees, but all the hot months are tempered. The rainfall of the year, quoted, was below the average. Still. the rainfall in June was nearly as great all our whole spring and summer rainfall-the fall of six months. In three months, J nne, .fuly and August, rainfall was 57.81, largely exceeding ours for twelve months. GREAT BRITAIN. The Gulf stream so tempers the winter climate of Great Britain that the winter isotlerm of North Georgia, latitude 34, is but a L EGESD C ) Below 56-. c = J s6" to 6o c = J 6o 0 tO 64 ' 0 64 to 68 C J 68 ~nd over. TEM PERAT URE MA P OF GEORGI A . ANNU AL. S II OW I SG BY lSOT III-:Il i\I A J. CUB\'I:S, T il E )\ t :,\ N n ;l\1\'E IL\Tl.i Hto: FOH Tilt: Y ..:A H Compiled from observati ons made rrom 1874 to U!84, uncler clirectlon of the Comm issioner orAgr icuiture. BY H. J. R E DDJNG, State .\feteorologist. Dun lop & Cohen,Prs. & En g.;; Scale 44 to 4S inches 48 to 52 in ches. i2 to 54 inches. i4 to 64 inclles. 64 to 68 inches. LEGEND 0 Over i2 inches. RAIN MAP OF GEOR G IA ANNUAL. SHOWING BY ISOTHYETAL CUl.le CLIMATE. little above that of England, latitude 52. The mean annual isotherm of 50 def;rees pa~ses through England and Ireland. It passes also through North Georgia. SOUTHERN EUROPE, ETC. The mean annual isotherm of 59 degrees passes through upper Georgia and along the upper boundary of Spain, and the lower of France; also through upper Italy and above Greece. That of 68 degrees, through So;1thern Georgia, and the Bombay States into Syria, Persia, Thibet and China. PRACTICAL POINTS. We have much to do with the weather, and the weather with us. It is as all-embracing as space itself. In it we li'le, move and have our being. To be able to antieipate it, therefore, would be of incalculable service to mankind. lf we could not adapt the weather to us, we could, at least, adopt ouf'elves to it. What endless uses such foresight would sub3erve, e3pecially to those engaged in out-of-door industries, and these i_n Georgia exceed threC'-fourths of all the working people. Hence, our weather bureau, bringing all the appliances of science to bear, in the effort to predict the weather, even a day or two ahead. If we could but foretell a season in advance, what a change it would work for good, in our provision for rain and for drouth, for frost and for heat. Now, we watch to see whether our oat. crop will be frozen ; again, in the fall, whether it will come up. We watch for the fruit in the spring, and wait in the summer and fall for the early and the latter rain. The freedmen of the South are often good judges of the weather, by reason of their out-of-door life, even as were the shepherds of the East judges of the weather signs, and of the stars, the first astronomers. The freedmen, in like manner, know the hours of the night by the moon and stars, and are equal to clockR in knowing when 12 o'clock comes. Their minds are not speculative, so they watch these signs. 5 66 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. WEATHER PROVERBS are very common, but usually of merely local adaptation. One set of proverbs was brought from England to New England and Virginia, then were brought to Georgia, and carried from Georgia, west, but they are not correct for the altered local conditions. They are the wisdom of a different region. So limited with ns is their rar:ge that we have wet and dry streaks in the ~ame county and neighborhood. The Scripture proverbs really suit us, the signs of the weather times, better thaH. the English. Every slope diffee. The proverbs of the Atlantic and Gulf slopes vary. In Texas, a new comer is green in many ways, but in none more so than as regards the weather. His predictions and expeclations excite laughter. Our winter and summer signs differ. The northwest is onr clearing point in winter, and usually it clears off cold, yet a warm rain is often followed by cold, and a cold rain by warm weather. A. clearing in the night lasts a short time only-at noon or sundown, it is more permanent. When at the first of a season it clears off cold, it is apt to continue to clear off cold ; so when it starts with a warm clearing, that is apt to continue. In the summer, after a drouth, northeast winds and cloudy weather often lMt a long time without rain. There Eeems to be a diurnal struggle between sun and rain, and the sun is victor. In summer, if the wind rises too soon, before two o'clock, the sun wi11 get the better of it and there will be no rain. A south wind for twelve hours usually brings rain. N ottheast winds in the winter were formerly a more mre sign of rain than now. There is a proverb generally true-three white frosts and then a rain. A dry or wet streak usually lasts for some time; fail of the first rain, and fail of several or all. The freedmen have some quaint proverbs: One is to the effect that a bright first day of February will not last. "When the bear and th-e ground-hog come out on the first day of February and see their own shadows, they get scared and hide again for forty days.'1 Another freedman's proverb, "If the sun riE-es clear, but puts on his night cap again before breakfast, it will rain before dinner.'' The best sign for rain is sheet lightning in the north. We un- CLIMATE. derstand that in parts of Kentucky it is sheet lightning in the south. Distant lightning is the surer sort, when no cloud is visible. We rp.ight multiply proverbs, but the object of the chapter, protracted as it is, is rather to serve as a start and nuclmts, around which to gather the information now scattere~ in the State. Weather notes are to be found in diaries, or in theLn_emories of old men, which would be of value if collected~ SUITABLENESS OF THE CLIMATE TO MAN. The climate suits all the race~>. It has been tested by three : the red man, the white and the black. There is no reason why it should not suit the yellow man also, being in the same latitude with China. The Cherokees and the Creeks were fine specimens of their race, above the average aboriginal Americans in development, physical and mental, and perhaps also moral. The blacks certainly multiply and thrive and improve here, in numbers, intelligence and character. Of the whites we need not speak; they have been well represented in the history of the country, in earlier and later times alike. The South has supplied her full quota of presidents, and of the leading and guiding intellects of the country.. Two of the great trio of a half century ago were her sons. Nor haa our own State been behind others in infl.twnce in the national councils, or in the management of her own affairs. Perhaps, indeed, albeit somewhat proud of our land, we do not fully appreciate its great natural advantages. It is of the very latitude and clime associated most closely with primitive man, with the birth-place of the race. The country is of the same character with the Holy Land, Syria, Persia, and further eaRt with the original habitat of the Aryan race. This greatest of primitive stocks bad in this latitude its cradle, and became the mother of the three greatest peoples of history, the Greeks, Romans and Teutons. In this climate are the ancient cities of Jerusalem and Damas cus, Babylon and Nineveh, Alexandria and Carthage. These are the pa~allels of the earliest monuments and eariiest ::tseociations, the birth-place 0f history, of the highest civilization and ~he development of man. It is the region of which Professor Draper s~ys in his History of the Civil War in Ameri11a: "No climate or 68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. zone on the face of the earth has produced greater men, or more profoundly affected the course of human affairs. If there be a geographical band of which the inhabitants have completely delivered down their annals to succeeding genera;tions, a band that deserves the title of the Historical, this is it.'' Indeed, the kindness of nature has only stopped !'hort of prodigality. Our favored clime closely resembles that described in Holy Writ, of which :Moses gave s0 tempting a description to the hesitating Israelites: " A good land ; a land of brooks of water, of fountain~, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; a land of wheat, and barley, a1~d vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil, olive, and honey ; a land of corn, and wine, and oil, which drinketh water of the rain of heaven ; a land which God careth for, and sendeth the rain in his season ; a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thon mayest dig brass." The picture intended for the same latitude is almost a literal one. It is difficult to over-state the natural advantages which fit Georgia for thomands more of abundant and happy homes. It is hut natural that we should speak well of it, though we do not fully appreciate it, but strangers also speak of it with high admiration. Officers of the Northern army were charmed with it. Pike, in his book on South Carolina, declared it "an agricultural ParadL'e.'' General Dodge, in ''Farm and Factory,'' says: "It is a healthy and beautiful land, redolent of flowers and surfeited with wild fruits, while cultivated fruits of the temperate and subtropical zones grow profmely, with little care or cultivation. The dweller in a forest cabin can subEist in luxury on fish and flesh and ftuits, with venison, tnrkey or duck upon his table daily. The climate is Ro mild that his house could be constructed with a few days' labor in the primitive forest. Life is rich and full and joyous in this sunny land." It were tedious to quote the multiplied expresEiona of the same character. It is like the land spoken of in the book of Judges: "A place where there is no want of anything that is on the earth,' or elsewhere, "the eyes of the Lord are always upon it, from the CLIMATE. beginning of the year even unto the end of the year." For this is a land of the same sort spoken of in the Scl'iptures. Our partial failure to enjoy it and glory in it is due to that E:pirit so well described by George Eliot as moral stupidity, which cannot see beauty or heroism in its own age and clime and p0ople. Why do we not, however, make it more pro~perous and desirable~ Why do we have hard times and poverty? We fear we must plead guilty, in part, at least, to the offense charged upon us by an English traveler through the South. He was shown a very fine pear of exquisite fiavor (a Georgia pear took the prize above all the world some years ago at a large pomological exhibition in Bostonl. and was told, "\Ve can raise such pears without any trouble." "Yes,'' was his reply, I do not doubt that, for, fr~m what I have seen here, if they cost you any trouble, you would not have them." Seeing some fine specimens of oats, he was informed they were simply sown just before the ladt sweeping of cotton ''Oh, ye~. that's your way, scratch them in, scratch them in.'' We do not acknowledge_ this indictment in full, but there is a grain of truth in it. The writer has often thought in the summer and fall of the Bible picture of peace, where each man cunld sit under his own vine and fig tree, as he sat under a scuppernong, covering a large square in a garden, spreading over a surface as large as a wide spreJding oak, and fragrant with bushels of delicious grapes, and passed in a few paces to what a Virginia gentleman called a ''fig orchard," doubtful whether the Italian or the Celestial were the most luscious. The scuppernong makes a most delieious wine. The figs might be an article of commerce if dried; yet we do not take the trouble needful, but either do without the wine or import it, and buy the figs brought across the ocean, and the pears from California. We do not all do this. Some take the trouble and reap the good fruits. Ir, Middle Georgia, in the fall of 1871, a fair was held and a premium offered for the greatest variety of vegetables. One exhibitor displayed 24 vegetables. It was on the lOth of Novem. her. Searching closely, we afterwards found three varieties not represented. The exhibitor was General Toombs. He says of this 70 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. region, that after traveling much in this country and abroad, he has seen no climate better fitted for man and beast an6l fowl for health and comfort, abundance and variety, than Middle Georgia, the heart of the State. Of the South, indeed, as a whole, it has been well said, that wide as is the Empire of England on every continent and many of the isles of the ocean, the sun never setting on her flag, the climate of the South is, on the whole, the fine3t climate in which the English language is spoken. -- ~-~~-~----~-~- _:'__~.::.:_ __:::~ _:v:cH. _! AP'L_:_!lA~::_ ~:_U-NJ<.:--JUL:~- A-~~-~~-~-~:::.._-~~-~~ -:=-=:~=--~--- --- ~s.; - -1-~- ~~- ~t~- ~s" - a.; ~so:$ -~-01- - -~a.~; - STATIONS a.z t t 'E-5 S3. p:~ll'O~J 3.4 2. 71 64.9 23.6251145\1l..71 4.0143.8 3.85'44.4 a,10 4. 95 ("') 9 LaGrange. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . 778 45.6 4.07 51.4 4.64 55.2 6.90'63.1 4.53 72.4(2.07,78.6'4.29(82. 9 3.27 79.1 5.20 73.3 1.83 67.413:22 153.5 2.83 4G. 7 6.08 t"' 10 Macon.............................. 332 50.5 3.83 52.8 2.96 59.1 5.89;64.8 4.3'-J 73.4:2.84 78.9 2.8383.0 3.53 >0.2 6.36 75.8 2.13 69.0 2.10'55 ..5 2. 95150.5 5.45 11 Oxford ..... ..... .. .. .. ...... . .... 12 Thomson .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... .. .. .. .. 770 143.9 531 46.9 4.48 4.30 49.3 52.6 4.25 3.14 M.3 56.7 6.42 5.58 16642..0154..4272 70.7i2.49 72.2]2.43 76.4 77.8 4.02 81.0 3. 71182.2 3.69 3.63 78.16.81 78.4 4.82 72.9 75.6 3.15 3.43 65.6:2.73'52.3 67.312.55 '54.9 :3!..576014475..80 4.U8 13.92 Average . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. - - - - - - - - - - - -1-1-l45.4 5.18 50.4 4.34 55.1 6.29 162.8 4.83 71.2.2.59 77.3 3.65 81.6 3.54 -----78.6 5.17 73.6 2. 71 166.4 , - 1 2.G8 52 .4 3. 5- 9145- . 9 4- .97 SoUTHWEST GEoRGIA. 13 14 CA_umtheb~rritc.u..s....... ........ ....... ... . ...... .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 15 ]';ashville .............. ,............ Average. .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1. 6EAASuTguG.,EtaoR:O.I.A.... . .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. 17 Oge~ ~2.1.] ~.47 o4.8 2. 70 v~59-.42,1134..9.l I6~, .1 I4.0~iI7! .4I~ "/~I7"1.1 60.6 4.0u 7o. 7 2.22 80.4 .~-58I8~. ~ 2.87 83.v "':'~I~o. 4I4.4~,,I 74.0 .3.9" 80.5 6.91 77.6 4.41I6~. 9 2. 02Io.3. 8I3. 37 4.49 66.6 1.80, 1... ~ 1. 7I~- 4~ 55.0 ~ ~ r'l 18 Swamsboro......._.. . .... . .. ... .. 47A 2.83 ,5:3.4 '2.68 59.3 3.39 66.5 1 3.80I76.0 1.8181.13.85 85.4 2.99 82.0 4.62l77.1 3.33 69.4 2. 79 56.0 3.24 50.5 14.02 - - - - - -1-1--I-1--1---1-----1--I--1------ Average...... ... .. .... ............ 49.5 2.83 53.4 12.62 58.014.04 64.7 3.96'74.4 2.27 79.5 3.43 83.6 3.55 81.0 5.34,'76.2 4.08 67.3 2.20 54.9 3.ao 51.13.73 19lioBul-ar.~HkWsEh;~SaTrG.lc.O..R. G.I.A.. . ... . .. . . .. . .. 20 Brunswick. .. . ... .. .. . . .. .. .. .... 21 Walthourville................ . . .. . . I . - . . I ., . ' I ,I ' ' ,, 1., I ' 1'2.il'">o.7 6..", 16 5-J.1a.12 o" fl.51.no.18 57.4 2.16 62.4 13.53 G l . 9 12 . 8 8 6678..18 ,1144..2854 17m5..44123..72G818800..20 2.19 6.62 8-1." 8:3.3 4.86182.5 4.02 5.38 81.1'4.57 80.2 77.2 8.88 5.61 74.2 70.9 >.v2 6.>.01.81 5o.3112.72 5.6360.8'2.04,55.0 2.86 f>2.1i 2.\lli 5f>.9 2.0161.6l12.47 67.1:3.48 74.3'2.571 7!!.14.21\ 82.9 5.42 1 79.15.89l7ll.7 6.59I68.\1 1X.91;58.7j:2.2915:3.8t:l.13 Average...................... .. .. Aferage for the State Of2. - t -1 - - - - - - t - - 1 1 - 54- 48..41- - 44..161- 1 oi-\27- .. 97!.1:32- ..4.- 1.57 56- -27..4-4-. 1 991616647- _..-9G\l.44-..17-59f/7! "[-~>..40- 122..-l~772it- :7797-..1 89-.44..:031 -60 1H-'1:-l.. 5s1 ,5.J..2l.- 2l>87l09..9:{-,4.J..- 6m6!;'71 78>.. 00- 47.. 40- -53!(7;- 71..35-:5- l.. :0- 1~ 37:65- 15..- 45 32..-2005:-4594..-07!42- .. 2030 ...-...:r 72 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. MEAN T'MP'R'T'REI TOTAL RAINFALL. SEASONS. STATIONS. SERIES s~ I~ I~ I~ Ihi>~ ~ ~..; ~ ~ ~ FROM AKD TO ml ocl ml m m 1h=1i>/ a! = . .T...~. ~S E ~ c. "E ~ c~: ~:;:::~, "s.s ; ~~3 s.; H,_ "<1)ElH =l ~;:I H.... ~ ~ &3 '~ I~ ~ ol o! . ,, .I " ., " ., ENlolnerTs"l:ieG. EO. H..G. I.A... ... .. ... o_6. :1 7.<.. 1 0 51.2 0 39.1 56.5,11 .2 13.88 13.33 19.14 04.23 May 11 to May 83 Gainesville .............. 61.276.761.545.461.213.3913.6419.8718.0754.07 April'84toJuly'84 Leo (White county) ........ 59.2 76.7 60.6 43.8 60.1!.1 1.55114.77113.26 19.42163.00 A.]Jril '78 to July 'E4 1 Rabun Gap .............. Rorne ................... 55.1 61.: 71.7 78.~ 57.5 62.9 41.0 44.8 5~:6_.:3,113'..012~111105..414~ 18.0120.24 71.71 _9.2~ 14.6~~47.2~ Jan. '78 to April '78 to July July '84 '84 Average ............... 58.8 75.3 59.9 42.8 59.2 15.47 113.57112.74 18.44 60.22 MIDDLE GEORGIA. Athens .................. Atlanta .................. Carrollton ................. LaGrange .................. 62.6 61.4 61.9 63.6 79.7 77.5 78.2 80.2 63.8 61.7 62.6 fA,7 44445575....9293,;166663421....10041]11111114353...1.f05i62901]1\,11110222....8957046411 9.6018.21 9.29 15.74 9.8115.86 7.B8 14.79 55.27 48.99 53.30 4~.90 April '7~toJuly '84 Fcb'y '76 toJuly '84 April '78 to July '84 April '78toJuly '84 Macon .................. 65.8 80,7166.8 51.3 66.113.12!12.72 7.1811.74 44.76 April '7StoJune '82 Oxford., ................. 62.4 78.5163.6 46.162.11'14.3314.02 9.3813.7151.44 Arril '78to luly '84 1 ~:homson................. 64.3 79.5 1~~ 49._il64.712.2~ 12.1~ ...:.:.'~ ~~ 45.5~ April '78toJuiy '84 Average................. 63.0179.2 64.147.2 63.513.71112.56 8.9814.49 49.74 SOUTHWEST GEORGIA, I 1 Americus ............... 68.3181.369.553.968.213.04 15.96 8.53 9.58147.111April'78toJuly'84 EAs~:::~eGI~. 1 1~.58,47.30 Cuthbert................ Nashville ................ 67.3 68.4 81.7 69.6 80.3l68.8 5543..19l6678..19'1131..135? 1142.. 68~7 1~0 .~ 4 4 12.07;4~.53 ~?'46.2! Mar. '79 o Oct. April '78 to June '83 '84 1 1 .. , ........ 68.0 81.1 69.3 54.0 68.1 12.52 14.49 9. 72 Augusta ................. 6 2 . 9 7 9 . 1 8f A . 614 8 . 9 1 6 4 . 0 1 1 . 6 0 '11 l . 7 3 , 1 9 .8 0 9.92143.051AprH'78toJuly'81 Oge~chee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66.9 81.5 66.1 54.7 67.3 10.20 13.761' 9.5o 8.08 41 .6? ,\pril '78to Sept. '81 Swu10sooro....... .. ..... 6-7-.3 8-2-.816-7.-5 -50.4'6-7.0 -9.-00 11.46 --! 9.36 -- 9.53 -- ;J\J.3,) -- l\Iay . '78 to Feb'y '81 Average ............... 65.7 81.4 66.151.3 66.110.27 12.32' 9.5S 9.18 41.85 ROUTHEAST GEOR!liA. I I I B.ackshear . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68.8.82.2 73.1 .57 .2 70.3 11.6.'\ 11.07 16.21\12.15151 .081 April '78 to Dec. '81 Brunswick ............ Walthourville........ .... 1 6687...47118.81.05 .649t.6t4.:.\13.l56G78.6.7!,9~.8=9~1~l!~l.~57i.1'1-:1=.2-8~i=8~.~104 47.~1' 4~.5~ A!,ril Aplil '78toJuly '78 to July '84 '84 Average ............... 68.3 81,4 ,o.3,o5.6 68.910.0214.2414.11 9.46 -!1.83 1 .J4111.o2 ~AS1 49.2S Average for the State 64.8 79:7 66.0 5o:J:I65:J:I12.aS13 . CHAPTER V. GEOLOGY. This manual being chiefly intended for popular use, it becomes necessary to present some preliminary general ideas in relation to geology. In the transitions which the earth bas undergone, through a long series of changes, by which it was gradually reduced to the condition in which we find it,, long periods have elapsed, in the course of which the earth has passed through conditions fitting it, first, for the lower forms of vegetable and animal life in the water, and then for the higher forms of vegetable life, and for the lower land animalE>, and eo on successively, culminating in man-a being endowed with the highest intellectual capacity. Each phase included much of the old with new features superadded, and each new feature surpassing the old in perfection of organism. The first appearance of dry land is supposed to have been in a V-shaped mass, in upper North America, which is therefore believed to be the oldest of continents, although pos~ibly among the last to be peopled. The outline of the first emerged lands prefigured the present form of the continent. This formation, to which the name of Eozoic [dawn of life] has been given, covers a large part of Canada and the British poEsessions, extending into the United States in two large arms, parallel with the Pacific and Atlantic oceans. One of these, the most extensive, along the Rocky Mountain range; the other following the Apalachian chain of mountains, and crossing the State of Georgia, terminates in Alabama, where it is overlapped and covered non.conformably by newerformations. In the next great period a large part of North America emerged, including Northwest Georgia. This was followed in the order of succession by the cretaceous and tertiary of the South Atlantic ll.nd the Gulf coast region, including the most recent formations. 74 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The geological formati0ns have been named on more than one principle of classification. The system generally adopted iB by the relation of the strata to the life of the age as shown by the fossils contained within the rocks. The larger subdivisions in accordance with this system are : I. Arch::ean, Including an Azoic age-witlwut l1j'e-and an Eozoic age-tlte dawn of l~fe. II. Silurian Age, or Age of Invertebrates. III. Devonian Ago, or Age of Fishes. IV. Carboniferous Age, or Age of Coal Plants. V. Mesozoic Age, or Age of Reptiles. VI. Tertiary Age, or Age of Mammals. VII. Quaternary Age, or Age of Man. Each of the Ages are subdivided into Periods, and the Periods into Epochs. Theee subdivisions are based either on minor variations in the fossil remains, or else on the differences in the constitution of the rocks, and vary in different countries. A formation in separate localities may vary in the composition of its rocks, as do the ocean sediments of to-day. A lithologic classification, or one based on the characteristics of the rocks of which the formations are made up, as it relates to their composition and consistency, is a better system for practical purposes, and particularly so in its relation to agriculture as indicating the kind of soil derivE:d therefrom. That a formation has been of t:imultaneons deposition in every region of its occurrence is not now generally believed. The theory that the earth has passed from some highly heated condition to its present state carries with it the concl nsion that life most probably commenced in the polar region, as there the necessary reduction of temperature would first be reached, and that it progressed from these centers towards the Equator as the conditions became more favorable for its existence. While Silurian depo~its were forming in some parts of the old ocean bed, the Devonian may have been in progres8 somewhere behind it where the environments were fitted for a higher type of life, and in this way the succession of life would be the Fame for all parts of the earth, while deposits differing far in character of life may have been of syncronous ori- GEOLOGY. 75 gin. The missing links observed in the order of life in many localities may be accounted for by the unfitness of the condition to sustain the new order of life, leaving such areas through an epoch in possession of the vlder colonies. GEOLOGY OF GEORGIA. The Geology of Georgia is a part of that which characterizes both the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi basin, including all the prin cipal geological formatiop.s of the Apalachian and Atlantic coast region. All the larger divisions in geology are represented in the State. These beginning wit!:l the oldest are: I. The ARCHJEAN in the Metamorphic of Middle and Northern Georgia. II. The PALEozorc, in the Silurian, Dev~nian and Carboniferous of Northwest Georgia. III. The MEsozoiC in the Cretaceous, lying south and east of Columbus. IV. CENOZOIC, in the Tertiary and Quarternary of Southern Georgia. The ea.stern line of the State cross:s the Archrean at its greatest expansion. The State also extends into the Paleozoic on the northwest and.the Tertiary on the south, at the points of their greatest expansion. ARCHJEAN OR METAMORPHIC. The Metamorphic covers the larger part of the agricultural divisions of Middle and North Georgia. The southern limit of its exposure may be very correctly defined by a line drawn on the map of the State from Augusta, through Milledgeville and Macon, to Columbus. This line will be found to cross each navigable stream at the head of navigation where the rocks, dipping nearly vertically, are covered by Cretaceous and Tertiary strata. North of this, with the exception of the ten counties of Northwest Georgia, the formation covers all the country and extends beyond the limits of the State. When the Metamorphic i3 approached from either of the newer formations, a decided change is observed, not only in the character of the rocks, but in the general appearance of' the country, and to 76 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. some extent in the indigenous growths. Approached from South Georgia, the change is from a rolling region of sandy lands to one of a more broken character, with a rocky or gravelly surface ;-from pine lands to lands covered with a growth of oak and hickory, and from a sandy region where surface rocks, if any, are of a rounded or water-worn character, and of small sizes, to a rocky or gravelly surface with angular pebbles or rock fragments of various sizes and with the common occurrence of larger rock maRses. In approaching the metamorphic from Northwest Georgia, there is.a change from a region of parallel valleys and ridges, that are usually continuous for long distances, to a generally broken country where such distinctions are not so well defined ;-from a limestone to a freestone country, and from one where the rocks are sandstones, limestones and shales or slates, often abounding with impressions of shells, crenoids, corals, seaweeds, or other organic remains, to one one in which the rocks are of crystalline structure, with no evider:.t traces of organic life. The Topograyhy of the metamorphic area of the Rtate is that of a broken region. The country gradually rises toward the North, and is generally hilly, with few elevations rising to the proportion of mountains in Middle Georgia, but becoming quite mountainous in some parts of North Georgia. The country rises to the very general level of two thousand feet above sea near the northern line of the State, with mountains of from. three to five thousand feet. The formation terminates in Northwest Georgia in a bold and rugged escarpment, facing toward the west or north west, in what are known as the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down Mountains, constituting the Cohutta range. This range is two thousand feet above the valleys of Northwest Georgia in the Cohutta Mountains, but becomes gradually lower toward the southwest, un- til in the Dug Down Mountains it is only five or six hundred feet above the valleys, and the summit corresponds nearly with the gen- erallevel of the country to the southwest. This feature of the range is shown by the Hyprometric map, fol- lowing page 16. . The Archrean has been subdivided into two principal groups, the Laurentian and the Huronian. The formation has not been studied with sufficient care in Georgia to indicate these subdivis- ions. The rocks south of the Chattahoochee Ridge, as well as some GEOLOGY. 77 portions of the country north of this ridge, correspond generally with the lithological character of the Laurentian group, and an extent of country west of the Blue Ridge w1th that of Huronian. In the following extracts from Dana's Manual, are given the rocks and minerals that are regarded as characteristic of the Lourention group, the most, or all of which, are common to this portion of the metamorphic region in Georgia. "Kinds of Rocks.-The rocks, with few exceptions, are metamorphic or crystalline ro'cks. They include granite, gneiss, and some mica schists; also, very prominently, rocks of the hornblende (and pyroxene) series, as syenite, hornblendic gneiss, and other kinds; also extensive beds of crystalline limestone. Besides these there are quartzite and conglomerate. The lime-and-soda feldspar-called labradorite-often characterized by a beautiful play of colors, is common in Arch::ean terranes forming with a lamellar mineral related to pyroxine or hornblende, the rock hypersthenite. Chrysolite, a silicate of magnesia and iron, is a constituent of some hypersthenite, and also forms, with labradorite, a rock called assipite, occurring in the White Mountain region. ''Abundance of iron bearing minerals is a striking characteristic of the Archrean rocks. It is the cause of the frequent reddish color of the feldspar of the granitic rocks. It is apparent in the prevalence of rocks of the hornblende series, the black variety of hornblende and pyroxine present in them containing much iron. It is especially m'anifested in the existence of immense beds of iron ore, which consists either of magnetite, or of hematite, or of tetanic iron (the last. differing from the others in having a part of the iron replaced by titanium.) ''Another very common mineral, is graphite (or plumbago), a form of carbon. It occurs disseminated through tile rocks, especially the limestones, constituting 20 to 30 per cent. of some layers, (which therefore are worked for the graphite) It is often met with in scales through the iron ores; also in veins which afford it in a purer state, and often crystallized. ''There are in addition diorite, epedote gneiss and schist; massive hornblende rock and hornblende schists; garnet-euphotide and feldspar-euphotide, soapstone (rensselaerite), serpentine, ophiolites or verde antique marble of different varieties." 78 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. HuRONIAN.-The Cohutta range of mountains contains a series of rocks agreeing well with the lithological character of the Huronian. There are black and greenish colored Alates, conglomerates, quartzites, chlcritic slates, epidotic gneiss and porphrintic rocks. Though there exists in Georgia large areas with rocks corresponding in character with the Huronian and others, as has been said with tpe Lurentia. No well defined line can be traced on the map between these lithological groups as the areas have been but imperfectly determined. Some geologists regard the Metamorphic formation of the slate as changed Silurian rocks. This view of their age was held by Profes sor F. H. Bradley, who devoted much time to the study of the series in Tennessee, North Carolina and Georgia. In the second Report of Progress of the Geological Survey, Dr. Little says: "The relation of the metamorphic rocks in these (the Cohutta) mountains, as well as that in the Blue Ridge and across the Chattahoochee Ridge along the Tugalo and Savannah rivers, to the corresponding adjacent parts of Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina have been studied, and a regular succession of Potsdam, Quebec and Cincinnati rocks found in alternating bands, while the whole of this metamorphic region appears to be of Silurian age. Professor Bradley reports: 'The extension ofthe gold-belt over large areas not previously recognized as gold-bearing the determination of the age, equivalency and position of nearly. every important stratum in the Blue Ridge of Georgia, including the copper ores of Fannin and Gilmer, as well as those of Lumpkin and Towns and the corundum belts of Union, Towns and Rabun (with the probable position of the equivalents of these latter in Habersham, White, Lumpkin and Dawson,) and the determination of numerous levels which affect both the working of large areas of the gold-field and the location of projected railroads. ''The points of greatest scientific interest are the id1-mtification of the serpentines, chrysolites, chlorites and stellites of the corundum belts, with the magnesian limestones of the Quebec group (Th. Knox Dolomite of Safford,) and that of the underlying schists of the gold-belt with the Knox shale of the lower part of the Quebec.'''* The series has been but imperfectly studied; even the relative *Second Report of Progress of the Mineralogical, Geological and Physical SurTey of the State of Georgia for 1875, page 13. GEOLOGY. 79 positions of eome of the groups are in dispute and the question of age or possible equivalency remains in abeyance waiting further re- search and will not be further considered here. Metamorphic Rocks.-Tbe chief rocks are granite gneiss, mica- schists and magnesian rocks. Such varieties of these as are com- mon in Georgia will be briefly described. Granites are of common occurrence south of the Chattahoochee ridge, but are rarely found in large masses north of this. There are four varieties in Middle Georgia: 1. A gray granite, com- posed of quartz, feldspar, and a dark colored mica; 2, a flesh colored granite, similar in composition to the last with a pink feldspar; 3, a syenite, or dark colored granite com posed largely of hornblende; and 4, a variety, known as granulite, made up of quartz and feldspar, common in some parts of Middle Georgia. Gneiss.-Gneiss is similar in composition to granite, only much more variable in character as it occurs in this State. The materials, unlike granite, are generally distributed irregularly in layers, often giving to the stone a beautiful banded appearance. Some varieties, however, are uniform iu the distribution of the constituent minerals and can be distinguished from the granites only by its existing in beds like other stratified rocks. Such varieties are often called gneisoid granites. Hornblende Gneiss, composed of quartz, hornblende and feldspar, is a common variety, sometimes covering large areas and giving rise to a deep red soil where this is the prevailing rock. It often occurs in thin layers along with other varieties of gneiss and not in sufficient quantity to affect materially the character of soil. It varies from a dark gray to black, according to the percentage of the black mineral hornblende that enters into the composition of the rock, and from which it derives its name. A garnetiferous gneiss is found along the Chattahoochee ridge, and a bed of this charac- ter has be-en passed through in the boring for artesian water in At- l!J.nta. An epidotic gneiss is found west of the Blue Ridge and in Troup county. Mica Schist.-This rock has the same composition as gneiss, but contain much more mica. It covers some extensive belts of country. The lands are usually of a sandy nature and the soil is filled with glistening particles of mica and often covered with quartz fragments. ', Itacolumite.-The itacolumite, or flexible sandstone, outcrops along 8o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the Chattahoochee ridg.e, from Habersham probr.bly to Troup county. It is found again near the eastern base of the Blue Ridge, and about the western sides of Gilmer, Pickens and Cherokee counties, and also further south in Harris, Meriwether and Pike counties in the Pine Mountain range. The nauvaculite, of Graves Mountain in Lincoln, is believed to belong to the itacolumite series. This sandstone dips southeasterly, as do most of the rocks of the country, where it has been observed, and underlying it on the northwest is a graphitic hydramica schist, and below this again a crystalline limestone or marble. The series is an interesting one from its supposed relation to the diamonds that have been found in this State, af:l well as in North and South Carolina. Magnesian Rocks.-A chloritic schist exists in heavy beds near the northern limit of the metaphorphic region, and is distributed in less quantity elsewhere over the country to the south. Soapstone or talc is found in many localities. The metamorphic rocks commonly contain quartz veins, and are sometimes crossed by trap dikes. The quartz veins Uf'ually conform to the laminre or tothe bedding of the rocks, while the traps cut these almost at right angles, and traverse the country in a direction little west of north Between the Cohutta and Blue Ridge Mountains and nearly everywhere south cf the last named mountain, and particularly in Middle Georgia, the rocks are very generally decomposed down t0 the constant waterlevel of the country or to the depth at which lasting water is obtained in wells. Among the more common minerals belonging to the formation in Georgia may be named quartz mica, feldspar, hornblende, garnet, Tourmaline, graphite, epidote talc, rutile, hematite, magnetite, titanic iron, with many others less generally distributed. P ALEOGOIC FORMATIONS. These are ten counties of the State in what is known as the limestone region of Northwest Georgia. This section in Georgia is limited by a metmorphic range of mountains, extending around it in a semi-circle on the east and south. This range runs near the eatern sides of the counties of Murray and Gordon, and the eastern and southern sides of Bartow and Polk. The larger part of each of these are covered with silurian strata. The counties lying wholy CJ Quarternary. U Tertiary. Cretace o u ~. LEGEND 0 D evon ian, C J Si lnri ::~n , CJ Archrean. GEOLOGICAL MAP OF GEORGlA COMPLLEIJ J'HO ~l 81.-\Ti-: GEO LOG I CAL HECOiiDS .o\:O.U !Ul'lo USOIUP'T NOTl<.S. Department of Agriculture. 18t\5. Dunl op & Cohen, l'rs. , Eugr~. ,. $c11.le -.====.,.::::=====~25~======""'"'oo~====d'~=-======~too Milu GEOLOGY. 81 within the paleozoic are Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Chattooga, Whitfield and Floyd. The following description of some of the surface features of the section was prepared from notes of the geological survey of the State for Prof. Hilgard's report on cotton production: Topography.-"The country is banded hy a number of mountains, ridges, and valleys, extending with a general parallelism in an approximate northeast and southwest direction, approaching nearest to north and south in the eastern part of the division, and with divergent mountains running nearer to east and west in the southern and central portions. Sand, Lookout and Pigeon mountains, in the northwestern corner of the State, are synclinal table-lands belonging to the Alleghany coal-field. These vary in altitude from 800 to 1,200 feet above the adjacent valleys, and are usually trough-shaped on the top, having somewhat elevated borders along their brows and precipitous sides, marked by perpendicular sandstone bluffs. These mountains have an area on the top of rolling and 'often nearly level sandy lands amounting in the aggregate to 200 square miles. Lookout mountain is separated from Sand mountain on the northwest by Look'Out valley, which bas a width of 3 or 4 miles, and" extends from Alabama across this part of the State into Tennessee. Pigeon mountain is an easterly spur of Lookout mountain, giving rise to a V-shaped valley, which widens out toward the north, and is known as McLemore's cove. These mountains are bordered throughout most of their extent by steep sandstone ridges of from 100 to 300 feet in height, giving rise to narrow valleys around their bases. These ridges are a constant feature of the table-land mountains, and occur everywher.e in this relation to them, except wbertJ they have disappeared by erosion. About the central portion of Pigeon mountain, where the table-land feature is lost with the disappearance of the sandstones and conglomerates from its summit, the ridges on each side merge into the main mountain, anrl with it form the broken and knobby region terminating the range. These are known in Walker and Chattooga counties as shinbone ridges, and in Dade county as pud(jing ridges. East of Lookout and Pigeon mountains, at distances of from 10 to 20 miles, is anoth~r series of mountains extending nearly centrally ac.ross this division of the State. These are mostly sharp topped, and have altitudes 'Of from 500 to 1,000 feet above the sur- 6 82 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. rounding valleys. White Oak mountain, Taylor's ridge, and Gaylor mountain extend in a direct line across this part of the State, only separated from each other by narrow gaps. To the east of these mountains, either in interrupted parallel ranges or divergent spurs belonging to the same system of elevations, are Dick's ridge, Rocky Face, Chattoogata, Horn's, John's, Little Sand, Rocky, Lavender, and Horse Leg mountains. Little Sand mountain and Rocky mountain are table-lands of small extent belonging to the Coosa coal field. The surrounding sharp-crested mountains here bear the lithological relation to these table-lands that the shinbone and pud ding ridges, bef'lre described, bear to Sand, Lookout, and Pigeon mountains on the northwest. Next on the east are the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down mountains, constituting a single range, and extend-ing around the eastern and southern boundary of this division of the State, being, in fact, the eroded escarpment of an elevated 'plateau that lies to the southeast of this region. This feature of the range is quite apparent in Polk county, where the brow of the escarpment is but 500 or 600 feet above the valleys on the north west and corresponds to the general level of the country to the south; but in the northern part, espeoially in the Cohutta mountains, 'Where the altitude is much greater, it is cut up by coves and -ravines, so that mountains are encountered in all directions for a distance of 10 or 15 miles between the base and the summit of ihe escarpment. To recapitulate: The ranges in this division of the State may be designated by the most prominent mountains of each, as (1) the Lookout range, on the west; (2) the Chattoogata range of the central portion of this region; and (3) the Cohutta range, on the eastern and southern border. Intermediate between these mountains are a number of cherty ridges and sometimes sandstone ridges, Tarely exceeding 200 or 300 feet in height. The sandstone ridges are generally narrow, while the cherty onesform knotty belts of from 1 mile to 10 miles in width. These alternate with shale and limestone valleys, thus subdividing the areas between the mountains into somewhat narrow belts, with topographical and agricultural features varying with these lithological characters. The valleys range in altitude from 500 to 600 to 1 000 feet above the sea, the ele- GEOLOGY. vation being greatest about the divide between the waters of the Tennessee river on the north and the Coosa river on the south."* Kind of Rocks.-The aggregate thickness of the palaeozoic is estimated at about 20,000 feet. The rocks consist mainly of alternating series of shales, limestones aud sandstones, or conglomerate. The siliceous rocks, including the sandstones and conglomerates, siliceous shales and cherty beds associated with some limestones, are greatly in excess of the limestones and argellaceous shales, constituting perhaps more than ralf of the entire thickness, while the argellaceous beds, or such as are composed largely of clay, are somewhat in excess of the limestones. In the upper half of the series these materials are mo're nearly equal in their distribution. SILURIAN. AccADIAN.-Along the western escarpment of the Cobuttas exist beds of semi-metamorphic slates, and conglomerates apparently of very great thickness. To this formation, in Tennessee, bas been given the name of Ocoee group, from the Ocoee river, along which, near the line of Tennessee and Georgia, the rocks appear to have their g~eatest development, or at least are most prominently displayed. The group as yet is not known to contain fossils, but bas been referred on the ground of its supposed stratagrapbic relations to the Accadian Epoch. A sandstone of several hundred feet in thickness is conspicuously displayed in steep ridges or mountains skirting the western base of the Cohutta, Pine Log and Allatoona Mountains. This is the Chilhowee sandstone of Tennessee, and is believed to be the equivalent of the Potsdam sandstones. In Tennessee, scolithus impressions-worm holes filled with sandy rods, somewhat softer than the body of the rock-are mentioned as a common characteristic of the sandstone by Prof. Safford, and indicate a probable identity in age with the Potsdam sandstone of New York. These markings have not yet, so far as known, been observed in this State, but the sandstones are often filled with small rounded concretions. that disappear from the weathered surface, and give much the appearance presented by a cross section of the scolithus rods in sandstone. This is succeeded by hard glauconitic shales and glauconitic VI vol. 10 census, page 285, Cotton Produc!ion of GeO'I'g;ia, page 19. 84 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. sandstones, associated with siliceous limestones, found in a broad belt of country along the Coosa river, and give rise here to what is kn.own as the Flatwoods. Some portion of the same group is found in a belt of country in the eastern portions of Gordon and Bartow and the southern part of Murray, and also come to the surface again for a few miles in sterile ridges on the western side of Whitfield county, between Dick's Ridge and Chattoogata Mountain. Trilobites are found in some of the shales and limestones. and are abundant in the Flatwood'l, near Livingston, in Floyd county. A prominent mineral characteristic is the common appearance of green sand or glauconite in the shales and sandstones, and sometimes in the limestones. This green sand may be found, on close examination, in most of the shales and sandstones, and is sufficiently abundant in some to give them a decided green color. Galena (lead ore) is found associated with calcite in small ramifying veins and in pockets in some of the siliceous limestones of this group. KNox SHALE.- Shales and limestone of an estimated thickness of 3,500 feet. The shales are more or less calcareous, and are generally of a light green shade of color, below the water surface, but weather into a great variety of shades from buff to red, blue, green, brown and black, but is most generally some shade of brown. These shale's exist in all the counties in Northwest Georgia except Dade, and are found in a number of long valleys, varying from half mile to one or two miles in width, constituting a large part of the area of cultivated lands in this section of the State. Among these are the Oothkalooga valley of Bartow and Gordon, the Cooehulle and Dogwood valleys of Whitfield, and the Chattooga valley of Walker and Chattooga. The limesf;ones are generally oolitic, consisting of spherical or oval concretions, usually the size of the roe of fish, but in some beds as large as onethird of an inch in diameter. The oolitic particles show under the microscope both a concentric and radiated structure. The limestone generally abound in calcite veins and makes a beauful marble when polished, the calcite veins forming a reticulated net work of white lines on a dark blue ground. Galena has been found in this limestone near the Catoosa line in Tennessee. KNox DoWMITE.-This covers R94 square miles, or about onefourth of the entire extent of Northwest Georgia. In Dade it makes GEOLOGY. ss its appearance only in a small patch in the southern part ofthe county, but covers large areas in all the other counties in this section. Surfar:e Features. --This formation gives rise to ridges or knobby belts of country from one to ten miles in width, and from one hundred to three hundred feet above the adjacP-nt valleys. These are usually steep along the outskirts, but the central portion of the broader belts usually have a valley surface. There are seven or eight belts of this character, some of which are continuous, across this portion of the State, extending into Tennessee and Alabama, and are known nearly everywhere by the name of "The Ridges." The surface is everywhere covered with chert, a gray siliceous rock, usually porous and of uneven fracture, in fine gravel, and iu larger fragments, rarely exceeding a foot in diameter. Kind of Rock.--The formation is made up largely of dolomite or magnesian limestones, from which the group takes its r::ame, assological formatione. West of Taylor's Ridger Thin-bedded sandstoneh (red), and white oaks, hickory, dogwood, and persimmon, with some ash, black and sweet gums, poplar, walnut, and cherry on the lowlands. Pine has not as large a growth as on granite lands, and only the short leaf variety is found. The soils are coarse, gray, and ~:>andy, frequently colored dark for an inch or two with decayed vegetation, are more or less gravelly, from 3 to 12 inches deep, and have a yellow clayey subsoil. From this intermixture of the soil and subsoil cultivation a yellow mu latto soil is obtained. Loose quartz-rocks or stones are often so abundant on the surface as to require removing before the ground can be broken up. Though these lands are said to produce late crops of cotton, they are preferred to the red clays, as being more productive, and because they enable the stalks l ')stand the drought better. They are also easy to till, and a larger ~rea can be cultivated than of the red lands with the same labor. Of the gray lands under cultivation, from one-half to two-thirds is devoted to the culture of cotton. Fresh lands yield from 500 to 700 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, as do also old lands by the aid of fertilizers; but without fertilizers the latter yield only 250 or 300 pounds per acre, or about 100 pounds of lint. Granitic Lands.*-Large and small areas of gray sandy soils having outcropping underlying granite rocks are found in many counties of the metamorphic region, but chiefly in its southern half and cover about 2,()00 square miles. The rocks often graduate into the gray gneisses in such a manner that the line of separation cannot easily be determined. Topography and soils.-The surface of the country is generally rolling and broken, with sharply defined and rounded hills in localities which have the granite ~oulders or rounded masses, and broad. level areas when only the fiat rock underlies the land. A little hornblende occasionally accompanies the granite, and black tour- The principal localities of granite lands are shown by the gr.tnite areas on the Mineral Map of the State. I02 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. maline cry3tals are alw often found in the quartz-rock near its outcrop. The almost univer:: a comparatively small amount of land suitable for tillage. The farms are small, and are found principally along the water-cour<>es. In the entire group of ten counties, but 12.R per cent. of their area (or an average of 79 acres per square mile) i>~ under cultivation. The lands of the region have a dark or red loam soil, very rich and durable, th::~se of the Little Tennessee valley, in Rabun county, being especially noted for their fertility and excellence; but in AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 1'03 those counties which lie chiefly outside or south and west of the mountains the lands are gray, sandy, and gravelly, with a yellow o1 red clay subsoil. Bn t little attention is given to the culture of cotton, because of (1) the distance from market and the absence of trans. port&tion facilitie8, and (2) tb.e severe climate of the region and short seasons suitable to the growth of cotton. Passing southward from the Blue l?.i_cJge counties, we find at first a 6mall increase in acreage under cultivation, the average propottion in the counties of Franklin, Hart, Madi~on, Banks, Hall, Forsyth, Cherokee, and Pickens, being about 38 per cent.; but beyond these, to the pine hill,; of the central cotton region, the general average of land,; that have been or are now under cultivation is about 5 per cent. of the entire area. The lands north of the Uhattahooehee river, on the northeast, have almost entirely gra.v sandy soib, with uut a few strips of red clay. The subsoilt> are almost universally clays. Tlti~ ection has been designated the" northeast division" by the State Department of Agricult.u1e, a11d the yield per acre with fair cultivation is reported as followa: Corn, 20 bu, and for from twenty to forty years considered useful only as pasturage, have been r-estored to Cllltivation, and are now among the most productive lands of the State. 104 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The fruits to which this section is best adapted are the peach, fig, apple, pear, strawberry, and raspbert'y. ,The yield per acre of the common crops under ordinary culture is: Corn, 12 bushels; wheat, 8 bushels; oats, 25 bushel~; barley, 30 bushels; rye, 8 bushels; sweet potatoes, 100 bushels. The acreage devoted to cotton is naturally small in the northern counties near the Blue R:dge, and averages 'no more than 1 per cent. of the entire area under cultivation in a belt of a few miles in width. Southward, the acreage increases rapidly, until in the southern half we find that the percentage of the total area occupied by this crop is 10 to 15 on the east and 15 to 20 on the west, with three counties who>e average is above 20 per cent., viz.: Troup, Pike, and Clayton. LANDS OF SOUTHERN GEORGIA.* THE CENTRAL COTTON BELT. Within this central cotton region there are three distinct belts, differing- vety widely from each other. These are: First, the sandltills anrl pine belt on the north, and bordering the metamorphic region of the State, its sands also often extending northward and covering some of its rocks; second, the 'l'ed hills, adjoining the first belt on .the.sonth; third, the oak, hickory, and pine, sanily loam v,plands, with clay subsoils, forrnin~, as it were, a transition belt from the red hills to the sandy wire-grass region of the south, and gradually falling in elevation from the hills to the level lands of the latter. Tlw sand and pine hlls.-The records of the State Geological Survey place the northern limit of this belt from a few miles north of Augusta and Thomson, a few miles south of Warrenton and Sparta, tv Milledgeville, Macon, Knoxville, Geneva, and Oolnm bus, at which point the metamorphic rocks are found outcropping in the bed:S of the streams, while the sand-hills extend northward a short dh;tance along the upland~. The southern limit is easily defined by the somewhat abrupt red clay hills along its border. Its *The lands of this division of the Stale, as represented on the Agricultural Map. (f the State, are: 1. Red clay lands. 2. Saudy lands. 3. Savannah and Palmett() flats. The different regions describfd, with tbe exception of the coast region and red clay lands, are included in the ::econd-class. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 105 width varies greatly, but is greatest on the east and west, about 25 or 30 miles from each of the large boundary rivers. Between the Ogeechee and Flint riven; it is rather narrow, but widens to the west to 20 miles or more in Taylor and Marion counties. On the Chattahoochee river its souchern limit is near the mouth of Upatoi creek. The area embraced in the sand-hills is about 2,950 square miles. The surface of the conn try embraced in this belt is high and rolling, and this is eBpecially the case near its northern limit, where the altitude is from 500 to 600 feet above the sea, and sometimes 100 feet or more above the adjoining metamorphic region. Southward the country falls to the foot of the line of red hills, which often rise abruptly from its limit. Again, iu other localities, as between the Flint and Ocmulgee rivers, the lower part of the belt presents a broad plateau, which gradually declines southward. In the western portion of the belt the transition to the red hills is gradual. The country is very hilly and broken, with a height of from 100 to 15C feet above the streams, and is interspersed with deep gullies formed by the washing away of clays and sands. The usual timber growth of these sand-hills is long and short-leaf pine, scrub black-jack, oak, sweet-gum, and some dogwood. Along the streams there is an undergrowth of bay and gallberry bushes, while their tloil is but little less than sand, darkened more or less by decayed vegetation. The lands of the sand-hills region have a soil of white sand from 6 to 12 inches deep, and usually a sandy subsoil underlaid by variagated clays, and are not very productive, except wh~re fresh or highly fertilized. The yield after a few years' cultivation is only about 200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but on the best lands it is 300 pounds. A large proportion of the lands originally in cultivation now lies "out." Red Hills*.-The red-hills region is characterized by a high rolling or broken and well-timbered surface, covered with deep red clay lands, more or less sandy. The red lands are very generally associated with siliceous shell-rocks and friable ferruginous sand- ~ See Red Clay Lands, derived from marly deposits, shown on the Agricultural :Map. Io6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. atones, and, as before stated, are found in isolated areas over the entire yellow-loam region. The beds have a thickness of 60 feet at Shell Bluff, ou the Savannah river, and 50 feet at Fort Gaines, on the Chattahoochee, but between theae two points they thin out to 10 or 20 feet as they approach the central Atlantic and Gulf water-divide. Soils.-The lands of these red clay hills are usually ~;omewhat ilandy, and have a depth of from 12 to 24 inches in the eastern counties, and from 6 to 12 inches in others. The subsoil is a heavy clay loam, deeper in color than the soil and more clayey, which sometimes overlies a variegated and plastic pipe-clay. The growth is oak, hickory, short-leaf pine and dogwood, with beech, maple and poplar on the lowlandt>. The laiids of the belt lying between the Savannah and Flint rivers are con~idered the best of the region, and not only occur in large areae, but are more productive and durable, and arc easily tilled. The subsoil is stiff and tenacious, and hard to "break up." The land<> yield from 800 to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton when frc~h, and 500 pounds after a few years' cultivation. Reports give the product after 50 years' cultivation as 300 pounds. These lands are, however, preferred for small grain. Th.e Oak, Hickory and Long-Leaf Pine Hills or Yellow-Loam Region.-Thio region forrm a belt of country across the State be tween the Savannah and the Chattahoochee rivers, and extends in width from the sand hills south to the pine-barrens and wire-grass region. Its width varies greatly. Between the SHannah and the Ocmnlgee it is narrow, and is c:onfioed almost entirely to the country south of the red hills, from 15 to 25 miles. Westward to the Flint river it is wider, and in Hou:;tou county the lands are found north of the red hills. On the weEt the area widens still more, one narrow belt extending sonthwe~t to Albany, while the lower limit of the rest of the region extLnd~ to the Alabama line a few miles north of Fort Gaines, and the nortbern paEses west to the Alabama line at the month of Upatoi creek. The entire area embraced by the yellow-loam region, including the red hill~, i<> about 6,650 square miles. The soils of this eastern part of the belt are sandy and gray, except on the immediate surface, where they are dark from decayed AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 107 vegetation. Black, brown, and yellow ferruginous gravel is abund. aHt in some of the counties on the surface and mixed with the soil. The subsoil, at a depth of from 3 to 9 inches from the surface, is either a yellow-clay loam or yellow sand. Lands having the latter are poor and unproductive, except perhaps for a year or two, and are only kept under cultivation with fertilizers. The growth is almogt exclusively the long-leaf pine. The better class of soil~, with their clay subsoils and mixed growth of long-leaf pine, oak, and hickory, are easy to cultivate and are well drained, and yield an average of 500 pounds of seedcotton per acre when fresh and 250 or 300 pounds after a cultivation of ten years. West of Flint river these lands cover the greater part of the oak and hickory region. The u pptlr counties, and those along the Chattahoochee river as far south as Clay county, are hilly, and are usually covered with a heavy depobit of sand. Underneath the sandy soil are the red and yellow clays over variegated and joint clays with Cretaceous marls. The growth of these hills is oak and hickory, with a large proportion of short and long-leaf pine, which also characterize these lands southward. Ferruginous sandstone is abundant in some localities on high points, These lands are but sparingly under tillage, owing to their broken character and to the abundance of good valley lands. Southern O:;k, Hickory and Pine Region.-The region em braced in this divi~ion comprises portions of the counties of Decatur, Thomas, and Brooks, lying along and near the Florida line. The country for the most part is high and rather rolling, and is about 75 feet above the open wire-grass country on the north or 130 feet above the river. In Decatur county it pregents a bolder front to that region than in the other counties, the ascent along the line from a point 7 miles south of Bainbridge, thence eastward to near Attapulgus and northward by Climax, being quite abrupt. Eastward it gradually a&sumes the wire-gra~s feature, and the line of separation is not so well marked. The area em braced in this southern region is estimated to be about 2,317 square miles. The surface of the country is for the most part very open, with a tall timber gtowth of long-leaf pine. J08 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The soil is very generally sandy, from 6 to 12 inches deep, with mostly a clayey subsoil, underlaid by white limestone. A peculiar feature of the region is the presence of a red clay loam in small localities where the timber growth is oak and hickory. Wire-grass occurs but seldom in this region, and siliceous shell-rock:~ are almost entirely absent, except in some lowlands. The yield is reported to be from 600 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton pet acte after four year's cultivation. Lowlands of the Central Belt.-These comprise the bottoms and hummocks of the streams and gallberry flats. The bottoms of the larger streams are usually liable to yearly overflows, and are therefore butlittle in cultivation. Their width varies from 209 to 1,500 yards, and even more in the sharp bends of the streams. The growth is usually pine, oak, hickory, bay, poplar, maple, beech, gum, etc. The soil is a dark loam, more or less sandy, red in some of the streams, and from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a tenacious pipe-clay. On the Chattahoochee river there is bnt little b0ttomland proper, the uplands approaching to the water's edge and forming bluffs. As cotton crops on all of the bottom lands are liable to injuy from early frosts and rust, corn and oats comprise the chief crops. The gallberry flats are lowlands along the very small streams, which have a .light sandy soil and a dense growth of gallberry bushes about 3 feet high and a larger growth of titi, cassino, small bays, and a few cypress. They are somewhat marshy, and are not under cui tivation. The hummocks, or second bottoms, of the larger streams above overflow are largely under cultivation, and on some of the streams are very extensiv-e. They are very level, and have a growth similar to the bottoms. The soil is a rich sandy loam from 12 to 24: inches deep, with much decayed vegetation, and is considered the most productive of all the lands of the belt. An analysis of a hummock soil from Decatur county is given on page 43. Of seedcotton these hummock soils yield about 1,400 pounds when fresh and from 800 to 1,000 pounds after being cultivated a few years. Heavy clays also underlie the lands. These lands are, however, not considered best for cotton, that crop being liable to injury from AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 109 early frosts and rust, though large crops 11.re produced. They are . said to be late, cold, and ill drained. 'I'he alluvial lands of the Savannah river are very level and wide, and have a growth of beech, white and water oakR, hickory, ash, holly, bay, birch, walnut, mulberry, sycamore, ar!d cottonwood. The soil, a fine brown loam mixed with scales of mica, is from 2 to 3 feet deep, with a putty-like, tenacious pipe-clay, which is hard to till and " breaks up in clods.'' The~e lands are largely under cul- tivation, being well adapted to cotton, corn, and grain, though the former suffers much from rust and early frosts. The yield in seed- cotton is about 1,500 pounds on freeh land and 1,000 pounds after a few yean;' cultivation, and unless prevented by having the rows far apart, or by other meant>, it grows to a height of 5 or 6 feet. Very little of thi~ land lies out. Along the Chattahoochee river, south from Columbus to George~ town, there are many level va11eys of open prairie occupying a po- sition similar to the second bottoms of other streams, but higher, and without their growth. In Mnscogee county these valleys are very broad and open, and have a fine sandy loam soil from 5 to 12 inches deep and a heavy clay subsoil. In the counties south, whme the blue-clay mads approach near the surface, these prairie valleys are richer, the soil being darker and more tenacious. The sand and red clays nf the adjoining hills enter more or less into its composition. In the southwestern part of Stewart county this va11ey is two or more mi!es wide. The lands under cultivation yield from 800 to 1,200 pounds of seed- cotton per acre when fresh and from 600 to 800 pounds after five or ten years of constant ti1lage. On the eastern side of the State, in Burke and Scriven counties, there are a number of ponda, some of them covering 1nany acre11 each, which were once drained and brought into cultivation. The soil, while black from the lcng accumulation of decayed vegetation, was soon fouud to consist largely of a fine dust or silt, which, when dry, was very light. On being stirred up by plows or hoes this dust roEe in the air, and by inhalation so irritated and injured the throats and lungs of the workmen that the fields had to be aban- doned. This dust is derived from the siliceous and flinty rocks that 110 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. usually are found in heavy beds on the borders of these ponds. Examinations of these rocks with the microscope by Lyell revealed the presence of very minute siliceous sponge spicules, with sharp, needle-like points. The rocks, by their disintegration, have formed this fine and light dust, white, or sometimes red from the presence of a little iron, and it is these spicules which have done the injury to the workmen. THE LoNG-LRAF PrNE AND WIRE GRASS REGION.*-This region ('overs a large portion of Southern Georgia south of the oak and hickory and pine lands of the central cotton belt, extending from the Savannah river on the east to the Chattahoochee river on the west, and including in its area eighteen whole counties and large parts of others. The entire region is, as it were, a vast plain very nearly level, except on the north, and covered with a growth of tall long-leaf pine. The surface of the upper and western portions of this region is somewhat rolling or undulating, with a few low ridges or hills, and is elevated from 25 to 50, or even 75 feet, above the streams, and from 200 to 500 feet above the sea. This is especially the case in the nortbeastern and southwe an elevation of from 15 to 30 feet above the sea; deep sands arP. found here. Thence the limit extendl' throu~h Mclnto:;h county to Wayneaville, and, on the eastern side of the Satilla river, into and aero s Camden county at a distance of about 15 miles east of Colerain. At this last point the rise is about 25 feet. Within this regiun, adjoining the marsh land~, there is a belt of live-oak land having a width of ~everal miles which properly belongs to the savannas. This region along the first or lower terrace is noted for its beautiful meadow or eavanna land8, which are bro1d, fht, and open 'plains, having no growth other than 11parse and tall long-leaf pine and a thiek nudergrowth of ~aw-palrnetto, with here and there bunches of wire-grass that hag found its way down from the upper terrace. In the spring and early summer months these plains are covered with a dense growth of flowers, which give to them an enchanting appearance. The savannas at one time covered a large part of these counties, but the custom of burning off the lands to cause a growth of :ronn~ gra~s for grazing purpoes has also produced a scrub undergrowth of trees and bushes. The soils and su bsoile outside of the live-oak lands are sandy and not much under cultivation. The streams are dark :tnd sluggish. Live-oak and Ooast Lands.-Aiong the coast (as well as occupying the i:>lands) from the Savannah river to Saint Mary's river there is an irregular and interrupted belt of yellow or mulatto '>andy lands about 10 miles wide, whose characteristic feature is the growth c,i very large live-oak tree3. From their widely-spreading branches II6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. tbere hangs a very great profusion of "long moss'' ( THlanrhia usneoides,) its long gray streamers reaching often as much as 10 or 15 feet toward the ground. Associated with the live-oak there is a growth of red and water oaks, hickory, chincapin, pine, red cedar, sweet gum, cabbage palmetto (Szbal palmetto), sassafras, and a tall variety of blue palmetto (Chammrops hystrix). There dre properly three divi;:ions of thi;; live-oak belt, viz. upland or ridge, middle, and lower bottom land~, each comprising about one-third of the area. The first has mndy soils and snbwils, which are not comidered as remunerative. The bottoms, on the other hand, are very rich, and have a dark Eoil underlaid by a blneclay. These lands are well adapted to sea-island cotton, though but little attention is give:~ to its cultivation. The yield i8 about 400 pounds of seed-cotton per acre. Tlw L-oast Tide Swamp Land.-This occupies a narrow belt, not continuous along the Atlantic coast, but bordering on the various inlets and streams to the limits of tide water. In White's Statistics qf Georgire appears the following: On the Savannah river the bodies of tide swamp land are extensive, and are cultivated npwa1~d of 20 miles from the brackioh marsh up the river. On the Altamaha theee lands eq nal in width those of the Savannah river, bnt from the marshes upward their extent does not exceed Hi mileP, where the freshets forbid their being of any value except for timber. The soil has more of decayed vege.table mold than the land of the Savannah river, and is more ea~ily cultivated. The tide lands of the Ogeechee extend from the mar8hes about 10 miles. Those of the Satilla, not as broad aa those mentioned above, extend from the mart>hes ~0 miles up the river, and are not liable to freshete. On the Saint Mary't> the swamp IandA on the Georgia side extend only to the foot of the second terra(:e, Fome 15 miles east of Colerain, though tide-water reaches Traderti' Hill. These are the rice lands of the State, being now almoBt exclusively devoted to its cultivation, though other crops do well. Black seed or Florida Sea-i5land cotton was once one of the principal crops of these low swamp lands. 'l'he soil of the swamp lands along the streams and island is ash-colored and clayey, from 1 foot tv 6 feet deep to a blue clay AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 117 stratum. The growth is cypress, water oak, gum, ash, maple, beech, and saw-palmetto. Mars!~ Land.-There is very little of what may be properly termed sea marsh along the Georgia coast. Very small areas are found at the months of some of the rivers. The Sea IslandB.-Along the coast there lies from one end to the other a perfect net-work of island~, large and small, having a rolling surface, not exceeding 15 feet above tide, Their united areas amount -to about 560 square miles. The growth is live oak, cedars, pines, and saw-palmetto, with some magnolia, gum, etc. The soil is usually sa'ndy and well adapted to the production of sea-island cotton, corn and sweet potatoes. L;mons, figs, pomegranates, olives and oranges, grow finely. Cultivation of sea-iE;land cotton has been nearly abandoned since 1861. The cultivation of upland cotton (short staple) is now receiving more and more attedion since the introduction of commercial fertilizers. Of sea-island cotton these soils formerly yielded from 400 to 500 pounds per acre in the seed when fresh and 300 pounds after the fourth year. CHAPTER VII. ECONOMIC MINERALS. Under this head it is proposed to notice some of the more important and abundant minerals of the State that are susceptible of important uses. The Mineral Map of the State, on a following page shows, with approximate correctness, the known localities of twenty varieties of minerals, There are doubtless other localities of equal importance with those given in which some of these may be found, and all that is cln.irned is a reasonable degree of accuracy consistent with the meagre ava~lable data for a map of this chara0ter. METALS AND ORES. IRON ORES. The Red Fossiliferous or Dystone Ore occurs in vast quantities, in beds, outcropping in sandstone ridges, that encircle the coal measures, or extend parallel with their eastern and western limits. There are from two to four bed,;; of iron interstratified with shales or sand stone, the thickness of which varies from a few inches to 10 or 12 feet. This ore is found in thE> Pudding ridges of Dade county, in the Shinbone ridges of Dude, Walker and Chattooga, and in Tay~ lor's ridge, and Dick's ridge in Catoosa, Walker and Chattooga. The ore bed is well exposed again on the top of Dirt Seller mountain, in Chattooga. The outcrop of the ore beds has a linear extent of one hundred and twenty miles, agreeing nearly with the Devonian formation in these counties, as shown on the Geological Map. The areal extent of country underlain by the beds is not less than 350 square miles, including only that portion of country bordered by outcroping beds that are believed; to be of workable thickness. The ore of Dade and the more westerly exposures in Walker contains a considerable percentage of lime. This cannot be considered as an impurity, as it scarcely anywhere exists in excess of what ECONOMlC MINERALS. is required for a flux. Around Pigeon MountaiiJ., and especially on its eastern side, where the beds outcrop at high angles of dip. the lime is leached out leaving the ore somewhat soft and porous. This, like the ore of Dade and other portions of Walker, will be found to contain lime at a depth below the surface. In the more easterly beds, in Taylor's and Dick's ridges and in Dirt Seller Mountain, the ore is much mo:t:e compact and heavy, though the beds appear not to have an equal thickness. The ore is fossiliferous, as in Pigeon and Lookout Mountains, and shows a similar lenticular or concretionary structure, but, unlike that, the lime of the shells has been entirely replaced with iron, and the ore is heavy and compact in camparison with the weathered beds farther west. The line of outcrop is shown on the map and its relation to the coal, limestones and sandstones by the section on the following page: LOOKOUr MY. ... N 0 DICKS RIOCE"- Conglomerate. Sandstone, Limeotone. mSll!ceous Limestones, ~~jM Sandy Shales. pa ~ Arglllaceous Limestone. ~ Clay Shales, - llitty be disseminated in fine particles through the quartz or occur in large crystals, and the weathered quarts, in accordance with these conditions, will present either an iron-stained speckled surface, or contain large cavities from which this mineral has disappeared. There are certain characteristic appearances by which the goldbearing quartz of a locality may generally be recognized by the miner, but no single specific character, except that of the existence or non-existence of the gold, can be taken as a certain guide for all localities. The first gold mining in Georgia was in the placer or alluvial deposits, where it is left by the streams which have washed it down the hill-sides from the original veins. This has been, as it is still likely to be for many years, the most profitable source of the mineral. In the gold-bearing regions, as elsewhere in the State, the valleys have been brought to their present levels relatively to the mountains and hills principally by erosion. In this wearing down of the country by water currents, immense quantities of gold have been washed out and re-deposited at the bottom of the alluvial beds of the streams, or left behind elsewhere in the valleys or on the hill-sides. On many of the mountains near the larger streams 126 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. gravel beds are left at a distance from their present beds, and hundreds of feeL above the valleys, marking the once higher levels of the water-courses. From the extent to which the strata has been worn away it becomes evident that more of the mineral is thus made available, by nature's sluicing, than is likely to be gotten in many ages by deep vein mining. 'fhese deposits of gold in Georgia have as yet scarcely been touched. In the Report of the Director of the United States Mint for the year 1882, it is said: "The work of the year in Georgia was eminently successful in 1882, both in its steady prosecution and increase. New mines were selected with judgment, carefully equipped, and the work for the most part managed with prudence and economy. The following is a summary of the report received of the production by counties: Production. Rabun ................................................................$ 10,000 White............... .. .... .. ..... .... ............ ... .. . .. ... . .. ... ... . 25,000 Lumpkin ...............................................................225,000 Dawson ............... , ................................................. 15,000 Cherokee, Cobb, Paulding, Carroll, Towns, Union, Fannin, Gilmer............................................."................... 30,000 Hall............... ....................................................... 2,500 Miscellaneous .............. "............ . .. . . . .. .. .. .. ... . .. .... .... .. 5,000 Total. ....................................................... $312,500" The reports were not all official, and the amounts in some cases are thought by the director to be overstated, and the total amount after careful review is placed at $254,500. This shows an increase of $120,500 over that of 1881. The amounts reported will show, with close approximation, the relative production of the counties named. MINERALS USED .AS PIGMENTS. OCRE. The ocres are similar in composition to the iron ores, but differ- ECONOMIC MINERALS. ent from them in consistency, being soft and pulverulent instead of forming compact masses. The yellow ocre occurs in many parts of Northwest Georgia in association with the brown iron ores. A very fine quality is found at Stegall station in Bartow. It is found associated with baryta, on the bank of the Etowah river, near the railroad bridge. An ocre of a light yellow color is found in Washington county. The red fossiliferous ores are often free of grit,. and easily ground and will serve well for a paint material where a dark or reddish brown color is desired. An earthy ocherous concretion is found in Southern Georgia in the small rounded pebbles that often cover the surface of the land, (see page 89 ) This concretion, as it occurs in some localities free from grit, may be utilized as an umber. SULPHATE OF BARYTA. This mineral is extensively employed as a pigment, both by itself and mixed with white lead, for which purpose it is well fitted by its great weight and by its whiteness when ground. There are several beds of this mineral near Cartersville, and one east of Spring Place, in Murray. COMBUSTIBLE MINERALS. COAL. The coal measures of Georgia, confined mostly to Dade, Walker and Chattooga, extend over an area of two hundred square miles, the distribution of which will be better understood by reference to the Mineral Map, than from descriptive details. The coals are bituminous. At Cole City, in Dade county, coal has been extensively mined by the Cole City Mining Company. A narrow gauge railway has boon constructed to the mines, which are here eight or nine hundred feet above the valley. The fine coal is coked at the mine, and the balance shipped and used for steam and grate purposes. Of the two principal beds worked at this place, that known as the 128 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Castle Rock vein affords the hardest coal and best suited for burning in grates. :Five beds of coal are known to exist in Lookout Mountain. One of these is found below the heavy beds of sandstones and conglomerates that constitute the brow of the mountain. This bed has the greatest areal extent, but is of inferior quality at most places where it has been opened. Above this there are four beds exposed in and around Round Mountain-a horse-shoe shaped eminence of a few hundred feet on the top of Lookout. The beds differ much in thir,kness, as do also each of them at the different localities at which they are exposed, varying from one to five feet. The beds of Round Mountain have beeri exposed by erosion. Rocky creek and the two prongs of Bear creek have their origin near this mountain, and have cut their way in deep gorges through the sandstones and conglomerates. For nearly twenty miles south of Round Mountain, the sandstones and shales that form this eminence are spread out in a nearly level plain, and probably contain the beds of coal, though not exposed. In Chattooga county some of the beds are exposed near Little river. The section on a preceding page shows the relation of these beds to the red iron ores, limestones and Handstone. Lignite.-This name is applied to an inferior coal of a brown color that retains often the structure of the original wood. It has been found in small quantities near the upper limits of the tertiary formation in this State. MINERALS USED IN CHEMICAL M_~NUFACTURES. PYRITE. This, when pure, contains in 100 parts 16.7 of iron and 53.3 of sulphur. It is now extensively employed in the manufacture of sulphuric acid. It is also employed in the manufacture of copperas or sulphate of iron. It is found in vast quantities in this State. A great number of veins were opened in searching for copper before the late war. Most of the shafts sunk for this purpose exposed the iron pyrite, with a small per cent. only of copper. Considerable de- ECONOMIC MINERALS. 129 posits-are found in Carroll, Paulding, Haralson, Cherokee, Fannin and Fulton. The mineral is now worked near Dallas in Paulding, and the ore shipped to Atlanta for the manufacturfl of sulphuric acid. Dr. J. L. Rogers says of the mine: "The vein averages five or six feet and improves in size and in quality of ore with the increased depth, and yields 40 to 42 per cent. of sulphur and five per cent. of copper (though at first only 1.2 per cent) with some silver and a very small per cent. of gold." MANGANESE. Important mines of binoxide of manganese are found near Car tersville, in Bartow. The ore is now mined and shipped to England, where large quantities are used for bleaching purposes. Another most important application of the ore is found in the manufacture of speigle iron, used in making steel. The ore is found in a number of localities in the State, but principally along or near the line of the silurian and metamorphic. The largest deposit~ appear to be along the eastern side of Bartow. It is found also in Polk and Floyd. It occurs in these counties in the form of nodular concretions and in detrital deposits of more recent origin than that of the other formations of this section. The minerill is also found in vein, in the older or metamorphic rocks, but as yet it is not known in large deposits of this character. MAGNESIA. Dolnmite, a variety of limestone, containing when pure, in 100 parts, about 40 parts of carbonate of magnesia, is found in vast quantities in ten counties of northwc?st Georgia, and the native carbonate or magnesite may yet be found here. These minerals are used for the manufacture of magnesia and its salts, which are extensively used in pharmacy. Another source of supply for magnesia exists in serpentine, which is found in Towns and in other localities in the range of this county. MINERALS USED IN AGRICULTURE. PHOSPHATE OF LIME. The increasing demand for phosphate as fertilizers gives special importance to all minerals of this class. 9 130 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Phosphatic nodules or fossil bones, composed of phosphate of lime, have been found near the coast. No large deposits are known to exist in Georgia, but from the similarity of the geological formations of the coast region with that of the celebrated phosphate deposits of South Carolina, it is reasonably inferred that future search may disclose the existence of such deposits. In the cretaceous and tertiary marl beds are sometimes found fossil bones containing phosphorus. Some of the marls are also found to contain a small per cent. of phosphate. Apatite. -A crystalline phosphate of lime, though not known to occur in the State, is found associated with metamorphic rocks, such _as cover a large part of Middle and Nortb.east Georgia. GYPSUM. Gypsum, which is a sulphate of lime, when ground makes the land plaster used as a fertilizer. It is also used in the arts as a cement and stucco. The mineral is found in the tertiary formation in Georgia. In Wilson's cave, in Walker county, it occurs as an incrustation on some of the limestones and in efflorescent crystals on the floor of the cave. Whether or not it exists in workable quantity in the State is not at present known. MARLS. (See Marls and Peats on a subsequent page of this chapter.) REFRACTORY MATERIALS, AND MATERIALS SUITABLE FOR BRICKS, POTTERY, GLASS AND OTHER PURPOSES IN THE ARTS. GRAPHITE. Graphite, or plumbago, which is commonly known as black lead, has a number of applications in the arts. The finer varieties are employed in the manufacture of pencils, and command a high price. The inferior qualities are used to impart lustre to iron, and are in general' use for this purpose as a stove polish, and also in considerable quantities as a lubricant for machinery. Another important application is in the manufacture of crucibles and melting pots used in metallurgy. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 131 In Elbert county there is a mine of graphite that has been worked to some extent. This is the largest deposit of this mineral that has been opened. It is also said to be found in the same belt of country in Madison and Clarke counties. Graphite in small pockets has been found at the base of the itacolumite, about the county line of Pickens and Gordon, and an impure variety in Hall, Douglas and Bartow, as well as in many other localities in North Georgia, that will serve as a stove polish and as a lubricant. The beds underlying the itacolumite are more or less graphite and this may be referred to as probable horizon of the mineral in working quantity. 1\IICA. This mineral occurs in large masses or crystals in some granite veins along with quartz and feldspar. The mineral, as is well known, cleaves into thin transparent plates, which have various applications in the arts. It is employed for fronts of stoves, for lanterns and lamp chimneys, and large sheets, not being subject to break from concussion, are used instead of glass on vessels of war. The value of mica depends upon the size of the sheets and their freedom from flaws or discoloration. The large sizes are most in demand and brihg the highest prices, but a ready sale is found for mica that will cut one and a half by two inches, and even the scraps and refuse of the works have a market value. Mica, in masses of large sizes, have been found in most or all the places indicated by the mineral map, and to this the reader is referred for the principally known localities in which it has been found. TALC. This is a soft mineral, easily ground, aud finds an importap.t, legitimate use in the arts as a refractory material. for lining fur naces, for jets, for gas-burners; as a lubricator to reduce friction in machinery; for white crayons and for a variety of purposes to which a soft mineral, easily shaped, or one that will stand the heat of a furnace or the action of acids, may be applied. A beau- 1.)2 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. tiful light green talc is mined in Murray county, near Spring- Place. A white talc is found along the marble lead that extends from Fannin to Cherokee. A gray varie~y is worked in Cherokee. In boring for water in Atlanta, a small fragment of tal,~ was brought up by the pump from the depth of 170 feet. The thickness of the bed could not be ascertained, as J!l except a single fragment was ground to powder by the drill and intimately mixed with other materiai. SOAPSTONE. This name is applied indi~criminately to several varieties of mineral in this State. Among theoe are an impure variety of talc, to which tlle name mvre properly applies, and a compact chlorite to which has also been given the common name of potstone from its nse as a material for pots. :Fragments of veFsels, showing thi8 use of the material by the Indians, are of common occurrence in Middle and North Georgia. There is another common varietya radiated asbestos, found in extensive beds in Middle Georgia, to which this name is given. ASBESTOS. This mineral has several important mes as a fire. proof material. It has been made into cloth, as is generally well known, and is med as a fire-proof packing for safes. Of late years it is in considerable demand for the manufacture of a fireproof paint. It exists in many localities in the State, and fnch of these as are known are shown on the map, and ueed not be further referred to. SANDSTONE AND SAND. These materials are used for the construction of furnaces, for moulding sands for foundries, for the manufacture of glass, and for ordinary building purposes. Sanilstones are found in great variety in Northwest Georgia, and loose sand from the wearing down of siliceous rocks is abundant in all parts of the State. CLAYS. Materials suitable for brick are found in all parts of the State, and and require no special mention. A fine pottery clay occurs in extensive beds i.n the counties situated immediately south of the metamorphic portion of the State. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 133 This is worked at Stevens' Pottery, in Baldwin county, for firebrick and tile. The clay is white, quite soft, and free from grit or other impurities. In reply to inquiries relative to the thickness of the beds at Ste vens' Pottery, the proprietors say: "Our clay bed covers a good many acres of land and varies in thickness from four to ten feet. We haye one bed of pure fire clay, two of pipe clay. One of these is something like putty; the other has not so much tenacity; it has never been analyzed. We manufacture sewer pipe, land tile, flower pots, jugR, and most everything made of clay." Kaolin, generally associated with large mica crystals and sometimes with merchantable mica, exists in many localities in the central and northern part of the State. Another variety of clay, known as halloysite, has been found in Dade, Chattooga and Whitfield. The Devonian group, to which this belongs, exists also in the counties of Walker, Catoosa, Gordon and Floyd, where also possibly this mineral may be found upon search. The geographical position of the outcrop of the group may be seen by reference to the geological map of the State. This clay has been tested for pottery with the best results, and has been shipped from Dade county and used in the manufacture of alum, for which it has a special adaptation. An analysis of a Dade specimen given in Dana's Mineralogy shows silica, 40.4; alumina, 37.8; magnesia, 0.5; water, 21.8. BUILDING STONES. Although Georgia possesses, in great abundance, every kind of stone required, both for common and decorative purposes, but little has been done to bring thesP- materials into notice. From what has been said under the head of General Geology of thfl State, it is apparent that granite and gneiss are common rocks throughout the middle and northeastern parts of the State, and limestones and sandstones in the northwestern part. With the exception of the granite and roofing slates, the building r;.1aterials, until recently, have been almost entirely neglected. Granite has been worked at Stone Mountain, roofing slate at Rockmart, and since the construction of the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad marble quarries have been opened on that line of road. 134 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. It is proposed to notice some of the more important materials of this class and more particularly to call attention to the localities where the different varieties may be found in the State. GRANITES, SYENITES AND GNEISSES. True granites and syenites are intrusive rocks, and are generally restricted to narrow limits, but there are extensive beds of stratified rocks that have the same composition and uses, and can only be distinguished by traces of stratified structure. These are sometimes distinguished as gneisoid granites. The larger part of the granites of the State are of this character. A gray granite of excellent character as a building material is found near the Chattahoochee river in its course across the State. This appears at intervals in the northeastern part of the State and spreads out over a large area south of Atlanta. This is a fine-grained feldspathic granite, speckled with a black mica. The shades or depths of color vary with the proportion of quartz feldspar and mica that enter into the composition of the rock. This variety is worked at Stone Mountain. Syenite.- A granite of very dark shade of color, is found in Elbert and Oglethorpe, and may extend to the south west of these counties. This variety is largely composed of hornblende, to which the dark or almost black appearance of the stone is due. :::t has not been worked, but would probably make a good building material. Ne'ar the southern limits of the metamorphic rocks there are two varieties, a gray granite, similar in appearance to that of Stone Mountain and a flesh-colored variety. The latter contains a pinkcolored feldRpar that gives this peculiar color het stone. The flesh-colored granite extends in an almvst unbroken line across the State, from Richmond and Columbia to Muscogee. MARBLES. The name of marble is applied to limestones which, from their susceptibility of polish, or from their firmness of texture and color, are suited for decorative purposes or for sculpture. The exact composition of the stone is not an esEential character; it may be either a pure carbonate of lime or a magnesian limestone. An important marble belt extends through the counties of Cherokee, Pickens, Gilmer and Fannin, contaiuing a white statuary mar- ECONOMIC MINERALS. 135 ble and several variegated kind~, some of which are unique in color and remarkably beautiful. This is now quarried in Pickens by the Georgia Marble Company, and by the Perseverance Mining Com- pany. A bed of crystalline limestone extends from Habersham along the western face of the Chattahoochee Ridge, through Hall and Gwinnett pas~ing near Atlanta. This bed was reached in boring for artesian water iu Atlanta at the depth of seventeen hundred and fifty-one feet.* The bed has been found to vary much in appearance at dif- ferent places of outcrop, and may be found to have the requisites of a good marble in some localities. Variegated marbles in many varieties arE found in the con nties of Polk, Floyd, Whitfield, Catoo~Ja, Ohattooga, Gordon, Murray, Bartow and Walker. The Tennessee variety of red variegated marbles exist in vast quantities in the county of Whitfield. In Red Ulay valley it occurs in a bed o uninterrupted continuity ten miles in length and from one-fourth to half a mile in width. It is found also in Dalton, and outcrops at many places along the Chattoogata mountains, both in this and some adjoining counties. There is a com pact limestone, with calcite veins, found extensively in Polk, Floyd, Gordon and Bartow, that presents, when polished, the beautiful effect of a network of white lines on a dark blue or black ground. Uompact, colored and variegated marbles abound near Rockmart, in Polk. Among the kinds are black, white, cream, flesh and dove colors, with others in which some of these shades are ~ntermingled. LIMESTONES. All of the Lower Silurian and sub-carboniferous groups abound in limestone, the distribution of which has been mentioned in treating of the geology on previous pages. The situation of some of the more important limestone are also shown on the Mineral Map. The varieties are two numerous to admit of special mention in the space allotted to this subject. Among them there are many beds of hard, compact limestones and others that are granular or oolitic and comparatively easily worked. The Knox Dolomite group The drill, as this goes to press, has passed through 83 feet of limestone, and has gone 16 feet into a siliceous bed below it. 136 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. abottnd in granular or crystalline magnesian limestone that are easily worked. The Knox shale and upper sub-carboniferous contain oolitic beds, well suited for building material. SANDSTONES. These have been mentioned among refractory materials, but some localities containing sandstones, especially suited for building uses, deserve further notice. The Chattoogata mountains contain '3andstones of various shades of color, among which are white, gray, buff, brown and red. Some of these exist in massive compact beds, while others have a jointed structure that make them easily quarried. The thickness of the entire series of sandstone is about eight hundred feet. Building stones of this character may be had also on Lookout and Sand mountains, and in the Cohutta range. FLAG STONES. Many of the stratified bed.; in Middle and North Georgia contain thin layers well suited for sidewalks and street crossings. The banded gneiss, found so abundantly along the southeast slope of the Chattahoochee Ridge, has been much used on the streets of Atlanta, and is well suited for thiF purpose. In Dade, Walker and Obattooga excellent flagging stones occur about the base of the coal measures. The rock is a c0mpact sandstone of great strength, with a smooth cleavage corresponding to the bedding. The only uses yet made of the stone is for hearths for fire-places. Slabs can be obtained from the quarries of any de sired size or thickness. The bed is often covered by debris from overlying rocks, but is well exposed in the Lookout Gulf, near Trenton, in Dade, and at Eagle Cliff and Pigeon Mountain, in Walker. Hard sandstonPs, that cleave readily into thin slabs, are found in the Cohutta range, in the eastern parts of the counties of Murray, Gordon and Bartow. SLATES. The important requisites for a good roofing slate are durability and the capacity of splitting readily and evenly into thin plates. The fine grained varieties are used for writing slates, and the softer kinds for pencils. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 13'7 Cleavable slates are found in great quantities along or near the line of contact between the silurian and metamorphic groups, near the Cohutta, Silicoa, Pine Log and Dug Down mountains. The most noted locality in which roofing slates are found iu the State is on the eastern side of Polk county. The slates outcrop in steep hill8, apparently in beds of groat thicknesfl, and have been extemively worked at Rockmart. These slates arc of a dark color, approaching closely to black. Dark colored slated are found also in Bartow, Gordon, Murray and Fannin counties. Slates of buff and light green shades are found in large qnantitics in the northwestern portion of Bartow. MATERIALS FOR CEMENTS AND MORTARS. LIMESTONES. The lower silurian and the carboniferous limestones of Northwest Georgia constitute altogether a thickness of more ~han two thousand feet, and outcrop over a large extent of country. Many of these limestones are remarkably pure carbonate of lime, while others have a greater or less degree of impurity. The subcarboniferous beds contain the purest limestones. These are over four hundred feet in thickness, and are found in Dade, Walker, Chattooga, Gordon and Catoosa. Indurated marls or limestones, suitable for lime, are found in great abundance in Southern Georgia. A bed belonging to the dolomite group is worked at GraysviUe, in Catoosa. The proprietors, Messrs. C. W. Gray & Co., say: "There are three different qualities of limestone: one is almost a pure carbonate, analyzing about 95.50 per cent. carbor.ate of lime; one is a dolomite, analyzing about 45 per cent. of magnesia and 50 of carbonate of lime, while the other m1kes a very quick setting and hard mortar and a cement or hydraulic lime." The lime manufactured at this qnal'fy is of superior quality. Two qualities of lime are manufactured at Ladd's Lime Works at. Cartersville. One of these is an almost pure carbonate of lime from stalactitic calcite, and the other a dolomite of excellent quality for mechanical purposes. 138 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. HYDRAULIC CEMENT. The Knox dolomite group contains many beds of limestone suited for the manufacture of this material. A hydraulic cement of excellent quality is made at Cement, in Bartow, from a bed ')f these limestones, known as Howard's Hydraulic Cement. Mr. Geo. H. Warring, who has charge of these works, says: ''The ledge of rock is 45 feet thick, dipping at an angle of 45 deg. The supply of rock is inexhme characteri:>tic or peculiar prop- erty of the deposit. Thus, the "green-sand marls" of Now J erEey are masses of loose, pulvemlent earth, distinguished by the presence of numerous small particles of what appears to be green sand, the compo8ition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potash. Many of these "marltl" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much clay; siliceous or sandy marls much sand. In either of theae cases, the second prominent constituent t>hou!d be carbonate of lime; sometime~, however, these names are appli!;ld to depo<;its which contain little or none of this last-named substance. "Shell marl" is a true marl, and has been formed by the disintegration and comminution of the larger shells from which it was derived. It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calcareous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine animals. In "shell ruarl," these shells are comparatively very large, are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the mass, and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Frequently, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the spells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand and other matters, s0 that the material does not retain the composition of the pure shell. Very often, also, the disinteg-ration of the shell is by no means complete, so that large fragments, and even entire shells, remain wixed with the mass. The specimens of marls examined; and which represent perhaps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl deposits of Gedrgia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell marls. The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a material capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits; but the one great industry in which it has, up to this time, mainly found application, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agriculture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility, and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husband man. As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith exhibit ECONOMIC MINERALS. 143 a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens examined. The main differences indicated are in the relative proportion of the constituent substances. Of the substances named in the analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultu-ral value are lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, to which may perhaps be added, as possessing some value, soluble silica aD-d organic matter. (a) Lime.-The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially efficacious in the restoration of worn-out lands to a conditionoffertility, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection dates far back int0).ntiquity. The main sources of the lime used in agriculture a~, and have always been, limestones, marl and marine shells, not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condition of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is generally more or less compact and hard; while the latter, even when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly and soft. Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, natural forms; generally they are burned in kilns,_.which effect, a radical change in their composition and properties. As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burning, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and the lime is left behind. This "burnt -lime'' differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. Tne hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to "caustic" or ''quick'' lime, which must be handled with care lest it burn the flesh, and which exhibits a most powerful tenden-cy to combine with water; so strong is this attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass. Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract b itself water from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes "air slaked" lime) or .the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is not the only substance with which caustic lime exhibts a tendency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a strong base-i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids; and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it 144 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its attraction. The slaking of lime-either by the addition of water or exposure to air-while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, does not impair its basicity; on the contrary, it may be said to increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attracting to itself and uniting with acids. It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agriculturists have been accustomed to apply lime to their soils in order to increase fertility. A knowledge of those proprieties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection. The action had by lime when applied to soils, as generally ascribed, may be briefly enumerated as follows: 1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows also that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other constituents. 2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes certain mineral salts in the soils, uniting with the acids and liberating the bases. Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain alkaline silicates-compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc.which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by plants, but which, when decomposed, yield potash (especially) and other substances in an assimilable form, which are important articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils which contain such unavailable silicates (and nearly all soils do contain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise would not have the advantag-e. It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in coune of time, present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and decomposition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agenCies. The lime merely does in one season what the ordinary courBe of nature would require years to perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb (based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper forethought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would ECONOMIC MINERALS. 145 have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately been) that "the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sons''-meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its stored.up plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken up and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the land in a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation ; and so it does. If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately, and without knowledge and understanding of its action, its value, and danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land, then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested. We take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seeking to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true idea of agriculture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as much and as active service as possible. If all can be made available in one season. and t.he crop be proportionately increased, so much the better is it for the farmer; and he is not only justified in his prosperity, but is worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantaga of the best service which nature and his land can render him. He is a thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his capi-'tal-i.e, the plant-food of his soil-in-active circulation. Of a certainty-if this were all-the soil, thus deprived of its plant-feedin~ substance, would become worn out and barren; but so it would, in course of time, if no forced production were had, and there were taken each season, only just eo much as the soil, under its natural condition, was pleased to give. The difference is only one of time. In the latter case, the land, after yielding small -probably unremunerative-crops for several-10, 20, perhaps 30 -years, would then fail to produce. In the former, abundant remunerative yields for two, three, or four seasons effect the same result. Judged of from this consideration alone, it would appear that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the better. But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness inci dent to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented, 10 146 DEPARTENT OF AGRICULTURE. and that, by proper treatment, any given soil may be retained indefinitely in a condition of normal fertility. What is true of ordinary cropping applies with equal truth to extraordinary yields. The Golden H.ule of Agriculture, the prescriptive antidote to exhaustion, of universal application-whether the yield from the soil be great or small, whether it be normal or abnormal, natural or forced, is this: Return to the soil each season as much plant-food as the previous crop carried away. The value of this rule is universally acknowledged, and its teaching followed in cases of ordinary production. It is equally applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime. Where the yield is small, the matter returned to the soil need be but small; where the yield is large, the return must be correspondingly great. Nor need it be feared that the increased return made necessary will tax heavily the profits of the large yield. A moment's consideration only is necessary to show that the valuable portion of the crop-that for which the crop was raised-whether the grain of iron ...... """"' ......... ... 4.106 Alumina.................................. Potash and soda.... ................... Organic matter.......................... Water....................................... 1.541 0.108 5.352 2.421 Totai .................................. 100.090 Nitrogen................................... 0.020 No. 13. From plantation of J. S. Odom, Montezuma, Macon County, Ga.: a lightcolored, friable, coarsely granular shell marl. Liwe ........................................ Magnesia ................................. . Carbonic acid........................... Phosphoric acid........................ Silica (soluble) ........................ .. Sand ....................................... .. 43.672 0.035 34.122 0.028 1.215 12.642 Oxide of iron........................... Alumina......... ...... .................. Organic matter.......................... Water............................. ......... 3.025 1.756 2.105 1.450 Total.................................. 99.952 No. 14. From same locality as No. 13: a light yellow, loose, pulverulent marl. 154 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Lime ....................................... . 46.212 Magnesia ................................ . 0.108 Carbonic acid .......................... 34.731 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.875 Silica (soluble).......................... 0.140 Sand ........................................ 10.532 Oxide of iron........................... Alumina...... ......... ...... ...... ...... Organic matter......................... Water...................................... 2.420 2.586 0.291 2.105 Total.................................. 100.000 Nos. 15, 16 and 17. Three samples of light, buff-colored shell marl from Houston county. 15. Lime............................................................. 45.384 Magnesia ..... ,................................................ 0.213 Carbonic Acid............................................... 34.986 Phosphoric Acid.......................................... 0.758 Silica (soluble) ........................................... .. 0.354 Sand............................................................. 13.451 Oxide of Iron ............................................... . 2.105 Alumina .................................................... . 1.354 Organic Matter............................................. 0.075 Water ......................................................... 1.320 16. 46.732 0.098 35.431 0.894 0.218 11.963 2.346 0.987 0.113 1.218 17. 45.&'\4 0.075 34.874 1.012 0.314 13.551 2.082 1.114 0.130 1.194 100.000 100.000 100.000 No. 18. From the neighborhood of Albany, Dougherty county= dark-colored, loose, ~nd pulverulent; contains an unusual amount of phosphoric acid, no doubt associated with a local deposit-per- haps recent-of animal bones. Lime ......................................... 42.876 I Oxide of Iron ........................ . 2.654 Magnesia.................................... 0.145 Alumina.................................. 1.328 Carbonic Acid........................... 31.958 Organic Matter......................... 2.394 Phosphoric Acid........................ 2.574 Water ...................................... 1.628 Silica (soluble)...................... .. 0.435 Sand.......................................... 14.008 I Total ................................. 100.000 While a perfect acquaintance with the character and true agri- cultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of the State is to be had only after careful and extended examination (involving searching and critical analyses), the above stated results and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such exami- nation is well worthy the attention of the State, and that the labor thus bestowed, it might confidently be expected, would be produc- tive of interesting and valuable results. (B) PEATs.-Peat is an accumulation of organic, with a varying proportion of earthy matter, that is found in swamps and marshes, or in localities where the land was at one time of a marshy charac- ter. Its production is the result of the partial decomposition and ECONOMIC MINERALS. I 55 decay of leaves, twigs, and other vegetable bodies. To it are closely allied, in character and composition, such substances as mttck, bogearth, swamp-mud, etc. In peat, the decay of the organic matter has stopped short of total decomposition. It is therefore largely carbonaceous, and is consequently generally oi a black or dark brown color. Peat Las hitherto found, in general, but two useful applications-viz., as a fuel and as a fertilizer. The specimens thus far found in this State, oi which analyses are to be herein ~iven, possess very little value as fuel, because of thesmall proportion of organic matter; their fertilizing properties are,. however, probably of considerable importance. As the analyses. indicate, they contain a consideraule proportion of mineral matter such as is valuable to plants for food. There can, perhaps, be noquestion that the association of this mineral matter with the organicmatter of the peat improves its condition to a considerable degree,. and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would be. In order to estimate the extent of this improvement, it will be observed that experiments have been made (the results of which are hereafter recorded) to determine the solubility of the specimens and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate,. which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soL through the agency of which plants receive their food. These experiments were, in fact, the application of the Grandeau process of soil analysis to the samples of peat examined. Peat is rarely, perhaps never, used alone in its application to land~ It is generally composted with other substances, which greatly improve its character. The best substances for composting with peat are caustic lime, or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution of common salt in water. We have no doubt that many of our ordinary marls could be substituted for lime with good effect!:!. Peat in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogen-a valuable fertilizing element-which it yields to the soil. Composting with burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element. It is probable that the use of marl would not be attended with this disadvantage. There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat,. muck, etc., in the State, many of which would be found very useful for agricultural purposes. Opportunity ha~; not yet been preeented t56 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. however, for a full and careful examination of these, so as to preilent at this time a complete report upon their character and value. 'This will no doubt form a part of the valuable and interesting work 1:he Geological Survey has yet to perform. We present the analyses of the samples examined: No. 1. From Muscogee county, eight miles northeast of Columbus; found at a depth of three feet below the surtace; of a light gray ()olor; heavy, dry and friable; specific gravity, 1.963. Water ..................................... . 6.115 -organic Matter ......................... . 16.314 Lime ....................................... . 0.652 Magnesia ................................ . 0.134 Potash ..................................... .. 0.055 -'Soda .......................................... 0.020 Phosphoric Acid ...................... 0.245 'Sulphuric Acid ....................... . 0.218 Carbonic Acid........................... Oxide of Iron........................... Alumina.................................. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand...................................... .. 0.587 4.145 3.420 2.592 63.359 Total................... ......... ...... 99.850 Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the fol lowing were extracted from the peat : -organic Matter........................ Lime ....................................... . :1\fagnesia.......... ......... ..... ........ . Alkalies................................... 6.223 0.247 0.091 0.042 Phosphoric Acid............ .......... 0.136 Silica, Iron Oxide, etc............... 5.274 Total ......... ......... ......... ...... 12.013 No. 2. From same locality; on the surface, in bed or layer 18 inches deep; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; specific gravity, 1.195. Water..................................... .. 7.340 Carbonic Acid ......................... .. 0.432 (lrganic Matter ......................... 21.531 Oxide of Iron ........................... 3.847 Lime ...................................... . 0.923 Alumina ................................ .. 1.642 Magnesia.................................. 0.152 Silica (soluble) .......................... 7,431 Potash ................................... . 0.086 Sand ......................................... 46.383 -Soda....................................... .. 0.018 Phosphoric Acid .......... ............ 0.218 :Sulphuric Acid.............. -.... . ... 0.117 l Total.................................. 100.120 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following: I .Organic Matter......................... 7.658 Phosphoric Acid....................... 0.125 Lime........................................ 0.352 Silica, etc................................. 10.132 Magnesia.................................. 0.065 Alkalies.... .... ......... .................. 0.054 Total.................................. 18.386 No. 3. From same locality; found on the surface in bed 18 inches .deep; of black color; spongy and compact; specific gravity, 1.537 ECONOMIC MINERALS. 157 Water....................................... 8.512 Organic Matter.......................... 30.808 Lime......................................... 0.920 Magnesia................................... 0.111 Potash....................................... 0.10/i Soda............... ................. ....... 0.017 Phosphoric Acid....................... 0.239 Sulphuric .Acid......... ............... 0.214 Carbonic .Acid ........................... Oxide of Iron ........................... .Alumina ................................ .. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand ......................................... 0.6752.563 0.874 3 216" 51.472" Total.......... .. .. .. ... .. ............. 99.72(f Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following: Organic M;atter......................... 12.563 Lime....................................... 0.415 Magnesia.................................. 0.027 Alkalies.................................... 0.075 Phosphoric .Acid....................... 0.141 Silica............... ......... ...... ...... ... 6.452" Total.................................. 19.673 No.4. Dougherty county, vicinity of Albany; a black muck from a cypress swamp; spongy, light, and of black color. Water...................................... 11.321 Organic Matter.......................... 22.450 Lime........................................ 1.312 Magnesia.................................. 0.129 Potash and Soda......... .............. 0.152 Phosphoric Acid .. .,................... 0.241 Sulphuric .Acid......................... 0.106 Carbonic Acid........................... Oxide of Iron........................... .Alumina.................................. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand......................................... 0.914 3.224 2.4154.621 53.11& Total........................... ..... 100.001) This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate. Analysis of a specimen of "clay slate" from Col. Seaborn Jones' land, Rockmart, Polk county, of a red color; said to be used to some I extent as a paint. Water....................................... 14. 973 Silica....................................... 43.325. Oxide of Iron .......................... . 11 321 Alumina.................................. 30.381 Total.. .... :........................... 100.000 CHAPTER VIII. WATER POWERS.* THE CHA'ITAHOOCHEE RIVER rises in the mountains of Northeastern Georgia, and, after traversing the State in a southwest direction to West Point, takes a course nearly due south, and for three hundred miles, by river measurement, forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama. It then -enters West Florida, and flowing across that State empties into the Bulf of Mexico. From the seaboard to Columbus, a distance computed by water at four hundred miles, there is constant navigation for boats carrying 750 bales of cotton, and this portion is being improved by the removal of bars and other obstructions. The river passes through the following counties in Florida, viz.: Franklin, Liberty, Calhoun, Gadsden and Jackson. It also flows along the following counties in Alabama: Henry, Barbour, Russell and Chambers, and seven counties in Southwest Georgia, which comprise one <>f the finest cotton-growing sections in these States. 'here are fifteen counties in Georgia contiguous to that portion upon which the great water-powers are found. These counties had in 1880 a population of 255,259. Their real estate and personal property were valued at $53,042,645, while the annual product of farms was $10,537,966. Tbese figures are taken from the United States Census of that date, and according to the same authority they had 782 factories and work shops of all descriptions. These employed a capital estimated at $8,269,544, their annual product being valued at $12,238,518. Comprised in the above are fourteen cotton mills, running 125,629 spindles and 3,430 looms, 4 woolen factories with 53 sets cards *This chapter, except as otherwise credited, was prepared by Col. B. W. Frobel, C. E., late of the U. S. Engineer Corps. WATER POWERS. 159 and 200 looms, besides 234 :flour and grist mills, 80 saw milh1, 4 paper mills, 7 foundries and machine shops, 5 furniture factories and 21 tanneries. Most of these are situated immediately upon the Chattahoochee and its tributaries. The great gold region of Georgia also lies upon the waters of this stream, and there are besides rich beds of magnetic iron ore and other minerals. From Lula to West Point a continuous line of railroad runs nearly parallel with the river, at no point more than seven miles distant from it, while in many places it approaches within half a mile. Railroads also eross it at the following points: Near Gainesville, near Roswell, near Atlanta, near N ewnari, at West. Point, at Columbus and Eufaula. Being fed by living streams, many of which have their head-springs in the mountains of Northern Georg;a, the Chatta. hoochee is not subject to the extreme :fluctuations which impair the value of many other streams as water-powers. It is neither frozen up in winter nor dried up in summer, and at all times has an abundant flow of water. For convenience the survey is divided into three eections. The first embraces that portion from Thompson's bridge to the W. & A. R. R. bridge. SECTION 1, This section is 73 miles long, the initial point at Thompson't! bridge being 989.02 feet above mean low tide in the Gulf of Mexico. At the W. & A. R. R. crossing the elevation is 762 feet above tide, giving a fall of 227.(12 feet in the distance named. Along this entire section the regimen of the river is fixed, the bottom and banks being uniformly of rock, and with an average width at the water surface of about 300 feet. Twenty-one shoals are found here, with an aggregate fall of about 160 feet. Between these shoals the current is usually gentle, with long stretches of unobstructed water sufficiently deep for the passage of boats whose draft does not exceed three feet. For the building of mills and dams an abundance of stone and timber may be had at all points close at hand. From Thompson's Bridge to Shallow Ford is about three miles. The river here is 200 feet wide and from four to eight feet deep at low water. The shoal begins a short distance above the ford and is 160 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 5,500 feet long with 6.71 feet fall. The river here is something over 300 feet wide, the channel at the upper end being divided by an island 1,600 feet long. Below this shoal there is navigable water. for three-fourths of a mile to N / I sI' ~.,.., ~ "~' ~\. ~ \ ~ \ <~;r .\\ ~~ "<" ~~ /~.::..,..........\~""' ,4//? \ ,, ';n t"" "Q \n -~ ~ ~ ~~"J:) 't':\ \1\ ,~ ".- ~~~~\ ....... -.... "~' ~~ ~ .,. \1\ 7-&.. -:.<;.~ ~~ "'~ ~""~'"~ ~\, --;;.. _., .- ~no .?r~P) - ~ ~~.,:.~ ~~-~ci. ?~q-z.. ,"-~"""/': 0./ . ,. , ~""{J""Vo~.);,_ \ " .... ~--- -~ J?jY ~ \'> ;;.i""' \J'\V" -.). ~~~~~ %.._"'~ '"~ ~ -0 ............ (f / \;,. '\ ~-b- ~~% ' ..... ..... 0-?.p < 1,.-<' ""-1-'.., :o- ' " ~o"o'"~~'"s":'-.~-:;~.~~I 0 .-4 f f<,'<," ~ <_,. <, <'-9.-?..., "' \ 'V .. A,,.~) ~fi.q,( ,.... & s <:;o/4-_,.. "'Y ...... '\. w~~~~ ~~~"~ ' ~~"~~~~~~' '"~ ti; ~c.-) "' !~~;! ~!'<: ~ t:...) t..o' J J I ~">/ l\ ~rc~, ~~ ~l,-------r~~r~~ iitr: ~~"~.'..1,s./, _~-~,'"_<-_"b,'/~lcrc".U'U"[E-f"iR," CP. S~D.-.L ~~~ \}~ "'~- !G 1 . CJl' ~ 1 I Il 1 I 1 I ., I -- I I l l lII~ I I I I 1,_, 1. 1I;:'- 1I:':\; 1I"">'- COLUMBUS ~ , i\ S;,.Jns-;,~11~~1]lifgt/lig?R/;ZTU-I!-CIU-ALL-IS-CC!LA-ELi-tF-n!ci-.~d-os-9o-P.'-N""gi iII L-JIlI.-) ---:;1llL 1 I I ___!___ I"> l I f t "" - '.:1:: J9 18 t 1-~ -~-----i:;;-;.,--Ti;P~-R~CO";F:::IFL-oE-~--;;-z)('-;-c:-n-----------tIJ SHOALS OF THE CHATI'AHOOCHEE. Scale : 1 inch to 40 miles. Mooney'8 Shoal.-This is 5,600 feet long with 3.25 feet fall, the river ranging from 150 to 250 feet wide. Be1ow this there is 4i miles of deep water to the mouth of the Chestertee river at Overby'8 Shoal.-Which is 300 feet long with 6.92 feet fall, the river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide. For 2! miles there is navigable water to \VAT~R POWERS. t6t Brown's Mill.-Tbis flhoal is 8,500 feet long with 16.92 feet fall, the river varying froin 250 to 600 feet wide. For ten miles below Brown's there is navigable water to Pirkle's 8/wal.-This is 4,600 feet long with 3.9 feet fall, the river 300 to 400 feet wide. For two miles there is good water to GarntYI''s Bridge Shoal and Winding Shoal.- This s):10al is 11,820 feet long with 16.90 feet fall. This includes the entire distance from Hammond's Island to the shoal below Bowman's Island. For 26 miles there is navigable water to bland Shoal.-This shoai is. 500 feet long with nine feet fall. The river is from 400 to 800 feet wide, the channel being divided by two islands. Six miles from this is the beginuing of Roswelt Shoal.-Here in 10,400 feet (to Kelpin's) there is 13.38 feet fall, with an average width of 600 feet. From Kelpin's to Bull Sluice (two miles) there is nearly 40 feet fall. The river between these points varies greatly in width, the channel being divided by many small islands. Two miles below is TheiJevil's Race Course Shoal.--The river here is 450 feet wide with 19.95 feet fall, measuring from Cochran's Shoal. About one mile below this is IJimpsey's Ferry Shoal.-This is 5,200 feet long, 300 feet wide, and has ten feet fall. The next shoal is Pace's Ferry.-The river here is 300 feet wide and has 6.50 feet fall in 4,264 feet. SECTION 2.-FROM THE WESTERN AND ATLANTIC RAILROAD. BRIDGE TO WEST POINT. This section is about 108 miles long with an aggregate fQ.ll of 172 feet. There is less than ten miles of actual shoal here with 99 mile3 of navigable water, which needs no improvement for the navigation of small steamboats drawing not more than three feet. On this section the river bed is very uniform-about 300 feet wide at the water surface, with high banks and bottom of rock. There are no sand bars, snags or other obstructions, except those named below, and the whole may be opened to navigation at a moderate cost. For six miles below the bridge there is good water to 11 162 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Green and Pope's Slwal.-This is 1,677 feet long with 1.25 feet fall, the river being 250 feet wide. For nine miles below this there is good wate1 to Austell's Shoal.-This is 719 feet long, with 0.82 feet fall, and 250 feet wide. For 10 miles there is good water to ''Red Man's'' Shoul.-The river widens here from 300 to 500 feet, with 0.85 feet fall in 1,616 feet. Seven miles below is Mederis Shoal.--Width here varies from 500 to 600 feet, with an aggregate fall of K42 feet in 7,367 feet. light miles below is Sewell's Island Shoal.-The channel here is divided by Sewell't; Island, the left hand being 100 and the right hand 200 feet wide. The shoal is 3,684 feet long, with 2.48 feet fall. Four miles below is Bridye Shoal-at the crossing of the Griffin and North Alabama Railroad. This shoal is 300 feet long, with 0.40 feet fall, tne river 325 feet wid<>. Four miles below is Hall Sluice Do. 2.-Thia is 287 feet long, with 1.70 feet fall. One~n,iJe below this is Hemp's Shoal.-The river here is 575 feet wide, with .87 feet fall in 500 feet. The next is ltlcintosh Shoal.-The channel here at head of shoal is 200 feet wide, with 7.24 feet fall in 3,790 feet. Three miles below is Hollinsworth's Mill.-This shoal is 400 feet wide, 750 feet long and has 3.51 feet fall. The next is known as " Bush Head'' Shoal.--The river here is 700 feet wide, with 517 feet fall in 2,120 feet. Two miles below this is Daniefs Mill.-At the head of this shoal the river is 1,000 feet wide, with 8.85 feet fall in 5,334 feet. The next is Jackson's Mill.-This is really two shoals. The upper has 4.73 feet fall in 500 feet, the lower 5.06 fall in 3,655 feet. Five miles below this is West Point Shoals.-Here the river is 500 feet wide, with 1.78 feet fall in 2,955 feet. SECTION 3-FROM WEST POINT TO COLUMBUS. This section is 33 miles long, with a measured fall of 31~.31 feet. The surface ,of the water at the railroad bridge, West Point, iii 594. feet above tide, at Columbus it is 238. feet. For about one-half WATER POWERS. the distance between these two points the river is deep with a moderate current, there being unobstructed pools between the, shoals of from l to 4 miles long~ The river bed, in many places, is very wide, dotted by numerous. islands. Between these islands narrow channels find their way. Over two of the longest shoals these ~hannels may be converted into commodious manufacturing canals by constructing dams between the islands. In these canals dams may be placed at proper intervals. There is an abundance of the best material at hand for the construction of such works. One of n these shoals begins at Jack Todd's, 3 miles below West Point, and extends to Houston Ferry, miles. There are now two factories on this shoal. The entire shoal has a fall of 51.31 feet, the factories using but a very small portion of it. From Houston Ferry there is good water_ three miles to Haggett's Island.-Two thousan<),_ three hundred feet below this is Cook's Island; three hundred feet below Cook's Island is Round Island, and nine hundred feet below Round Island is another island. These may be connected by dams forming a natural canal 100 feet wide, 9,600 feet long and with something over 100 feet fall. At the end of the last island the river is 1,300 feet wide. One mile below it suddenly contracts to 600 feet with 15 feet fall in this distance. Here jt widens to 1,100 feeL,. with 10 feet fall in 5,200. From this point to Tate's Shoal there is deep water. H"re in a distance of two miles there is 22 feet fall. From Tate's to Mulberry Creek (one mile) there is deep water. The river here is 1,000 feet wide with a fall of 30 feet in two miles. The next shoal is Coweta Falls.-Here; in a distance of 12,800 feet there is 80 feet fall. About one-half mile below this shoal is the Eagle and Phrenix mills. These mills have 44,000 spindles, 1,500 looms, and operates besides seven sets woolen machinery, 48 cards and 120 woolen looms. The Columbus Manufacturing Company's mill has 4 600 spindles and 134 looms. The next (cotton) factory above Columbus is the Georgia and Alabama. This has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. About one and a half miles above this is the Chattahoochee Factory. This is five miles from West Point, and a small steamboat plies between the two places. The next mill belongs to the West Point Manufacturing Company. It has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. These fact~ries are immediately upon the river. 164 DEPARTMENT OF AGJUCULTURE. The following factories are .situa.ted upou the tributaries of_ the Chattlj.hoochee and but a short distance from tnat part of the river under consideration: Tro11p Factory, 2,200 spindles and 100 looms; Wilcoxan Manufacturing Company's mill, 2,000 spindles; Concord Factory, one set woolen cards; Laurel Hill, one set woolen cards; Thompson & Pattillo mill, one set woolen cards; Roswell Manufacturing Company (2 mills), 13,500 spindles and 150 looms; Willio Cotton mills, 3,000 spindles. OCMULGEE RIVER. This stream is formed by Yellow and South rivers, whir:} unite i.n Newton and Butts counties. About two miles below thif' JUnction the Alcovy river comes in. This stream is about the size of South river and furnishes many fine water powers. From the head of.the Ocmulgee to Macon is 46 miles, and upon this portion the water powers are found. At the junction of South and Yellow rivers the elevation of the surface of the water at low water above mean low tide is 513 feet. At Macon it is 273 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 240 feet. The general direction of this part is nearly due south, flowing along Butts, Jasper, Monroe, Jones and Bibb counties to Macon, which in years past was the head of navigation. These counties had in 1880, according to the United States census of that date, a population of 77,730. The ~arne authority gives the value of personal and real estate at $14,054,007, and the annual value of farm products at $3,127,437. There were 109 manufacturing establishments and work shops in operation, and these produced annually products valued at $1,872,241. There are no woolen mills and but one cotton mill in this enumeration, the Bibb Manufacturing Company's mill at Macon, and this is operated by steam. This mill has 16,000 spindles and 880 looms.. The valley of the Ocmulgee and the adjacent country is rich in agricultural products, especially cotton. The climate is healthful, and facilities for transportation good. The East Tennessee, Georgia and Virginia Railroad follows the river from Macon to Cork (about thirty miles), passing almost upon its banks. It here leaves theriver bank, but is at no point more than nine miles distant from it. The first shoal is known as Barnes' Shoal.-This is at the head of the river, and ha!i a fall of WATER POWERS. 11.65 feet in 500 feet. A rocky barrier crosses the river at the head of the shoal, forming a perfect natural dam with deep water above it, There is a mill here. One mile below is Lemon Shoal. The N s SHOALS OF THE OC)IULGEE RIVER. Scale: 1 'inch to 10 miles. channel here is about equally divided by a small island. At the foot of the island a reef of solid rock, exposed at low water, crosses the river, completely closing the righthand channel, and throwing the entire stream to the left bank through an opening about fifty t66 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. feet wide. There is a fall here of 3.95 feet in 1,300 feet. One milebelow this is Key's "Ferry. The Alcovy river comes in here, furnishing a volume of water about equal to Yellow river. From Key's-. Ferry to Harvey's Mill there is deep water. The shoal there is 600 feet long with four feet fall. About two miles below this mill is Cap's Shoal.-The river here is divided into three channels by islands, the shoal being at the foot of the upper island. It consists. of a reef of solid rock crossing the streaming and damming up the water. It is 400 hundred feet long with .5.59 feet fall. One-half mik below is Lloyd's Shoal.-This is 9/iOO feet long with 40 feet fall, the riverbeing 300 feet wide at the head. Heard's creek comes in just below this shoal. One mile below is Pitman's. Shoal.-There is 3..50 feet fall here in 1,800 feet. The shoal consists of rocky reefs. Three miles below this is Roach's Shoal-This is 3,900 feet long with 7..50 feet fall. There is a mill and cotton gin here. One-half mile below is Lamar's Shoal.-The river here is 325 feet wide with 3.95 feet fall' in 1,300 feet. Below this Seven Islands Shoal begins. The river is very wide, but di vid~d by islands into narrow channels. In 1,300 feAt there is 1951 feet. fall. From Seven Islands to McArthur's Ferry, one-halfmile above the mouth of the Towaliga river, there is good water. One-half mile below this Long Shoals begin. These shoals are 1,600 feet long with 11.92: feet fall. There are two mills here. Six miles below is Falling Creek Shoal.-This is 3,200 feet long with 1.57 feet fall. From Falling creek to Dames Shoal is about half mile. This shoal has 3.61 feet fall in 550 feet. The river is wide and filled with small islands. One mile below this is Taylor's Shoal with 5.73 feet fall in 2,100 feet, the river at the head being about 300 feet wide. The next is known as Harris' Shoal.-3,000 feet long with 2.31 feet fall. The next is Johnson's Shoal.-The river widens here very much, being divided by three small islands. In 1,500 feet there is 5.12 feet fall. Below this is Holt's Shoal, a rock bar 400 feet long with 3.72 feet fall. This is. the last shoal. WATER POWERS. There is in the Ocmulgee an abundance of water, even in the driest summers, and it is never frozen in winter. THE ETOWAH RIVER. This stream rises in the mountains of Northeast Georgia, in Lump- kin county, and after flowing in a southwest direction through Dawson, Forsyth, Cherokee, -Bartow and Floyd counties unites, at Rom<:J, with the Oostanaula river and forms the Coosa. ~ .., ci ~~:! ~ ;~:; .., 1:! !... ~ ~i-:1~ .,.,j 0 1 ")f ----------------'!-! \-~-~ --1('If I VERTICAL SGAL.E liNCH TOBOO\t : : I l:...j HO,t:ll2',oNrAL NcHro3oiv1rus I 1111"1 I I I I LI __________________:I ___,! G2 .93MIL E :S LCW TIDE ClJLP OF MEX.J 710 0 s SHOALS OF THE ETOWAH. Scale: 1 inch to 10 miles. The valley of the Etowah is noted for its rich agricultural products, consisting in part of cotton, wheat, corn, oats and rye, and luxuriant fields of grass. The climate is mild and exceedingly healthfulnot subject to extreme variations of heat or cold, nor to the long drouths which affect some portions of the cotton belt. The hills which border the valley are rich also in minerals. iron and manganese being the principal. There are besides extensive beds of 168 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. marble along its tributaries, and valuable gold mines on its headwaters. From the mouth of Little River, near the western boundary of Cherokee county to Rome, the river falls rapidly, giving an immense water-power which may be cheaply utilized. This section is 62 miles long, the surface of the water at Little River having an elevation above tide of 798 feet. At Rome the elevation is 542 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 256 feet in the distance named. From Little River to the W. & A. R. R. bridge, near Carter:;ville, there is a fall of 102 feet in 17 miles. This fall is, however, principally confined to a space of five miles, beginning at the mouth of Altoona Creek and ending at the Etowah Iron Works two miles above the bridge. At this point the river furnishes at ordinary low water 1,300 cul: ic feet per second, and this with a fall of 102 feet would give about 15,000 available horse-power. Indeed, there is scarcely a mile between this point and Rome where water, power might not be cheaply used. Along the whole section there is an abundance of material close at hand for the construction of dams while timber of the best quality clothes the adjacent hills. The W. & A. R. R. crosses the Etowah two miles below these shoals, and passes along the river from thence to Kingston, being at no point, more than seven miles distant from it. From Kingston to Rome the Rome Railroad runs most of the way immediately upon the banks of the Etowah, affording excellent means of transportation. From Rome there is steamboat navigation on the Oostanaula to Carter's landing, 10!) mile!', and on the Coosa to Greensport 153 miles. The United States government is now opening up the shoals of the Coosa, and it is confidently expected that navigation will be opened at an early day to the coal mines in the vicinity of that river. The three counties traversed by that part of the Etowah, upon which the water- powers here treated of are found, had in 1880 a population of 57,433. According to the United States census of that date real and personal estate in these counties was valued at $1U,14E,582 and farm products at $2,5:28,094. There were 1,08 manufacturing establishments of all kinds, employing a capital of $3,209,788 aud producing articles whose value is set down at $6 201,897. Comprised in these factories are 57 flour and grist mills, 14 saw mills, one furniture factory and four foundries and machine shops. There are also three cotton factories whose capital is $67,000 and annual product $93,462. About half mile below the mouth of Little River the first shoal is found at WATER POWERS. Wheeler's 211ill.-The fall here is 5.5 feet in 1,300 feet, the river being 250 feet wide. From Wheeler's to the Bartow county line there are a number of shoals with but lHtle fall. From the county line to the Etowah Iron Works, there are a succession of shoals, forming one of the finest water-powers in the :State. Near these shoals there are great beds of iron ore of superior quality, which at one time supplied extensive foundries and iron works known as the Etowah Iron Works. These works were -destroyed during the late war and have not been rebuilt. From the iron works to the railroad bridge there is deep water here. Jefferson's Mill Shoal begins.-This has two feet fall in 1,500 feet, the river being 282 feet wide. One mile below this is Tumlin's Mill Shoal, with a fall of eight feet in 1,100 feet, the river being 177 feet wide. Three miles from this is Donthard's Shoal.- Here there is 3.50 feet fall in 3,500 feet. Nine miles from this is Caldtcell's Shoal.-The fall here is 2.50 feet in 1,500 feet. Four miles below is Mark Hardin's Upper Shoal.--This has 2.47 feet fall in 2,000 feet. Half mile from this is Mark Hardin's Lower Shoal.-Here there is 6.46 feet fall in 1,200 feet, the river being 442 feet wide at head of shoal. Two miles be low is Moore's Shoal-At the mouth of Two-Run Creek. Here ~here is three feet fall in 1,300 feet, the river 357 feet wide. The next is Murcherson's Shoal.-The fall here is six feet in 3,000 feet, the river being 302 feet wide at head of shoals. Skinner's Shoal--Is four miles from Murcherson's. The fall here is two feet in 1,200 feet. Four miles from th1s is Dyke's Creek Shoal.--There is 3.50 feet fall here in 2,500 feet, the river at the head of shoal being 281 feet wide. Four miles below is Matthew's Shoal, with 1.20 feet fall. Between this shoal and Rome two railroads cross the Etowah. The Cartersville and Van Wert crosses it about three miles from Cartersville and follows i1.s general direction for several miles. YELLOW RIVER rises in Gwinnett county, in the range of hills commonly known .as the Chattahoochee Ridge. It flows thence in a direction nearly 170 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. south for 58 miles to its junction with South River, where they form the Ocmulgee. It passes through the following counties: Gwinnett, DeKalb, Rockdale and Newton. The towns near it are Lawrenceville, two miles; Stone Mountain, five miles; Lithonia, ,.,.-,_~.~ ~\'..' \.>;i''' / N i1 LAI'IRNCVILLE l s & :--;_,--- 1 I r 1 : I lg; . (------~--~lJDrOFSHOIIC - >~>- ~------ -/5-5~- CE4JARSHOAl ~ :------1--- I 1/S?.' CAR.R.eAJt:JCI ~ ~ ~A(\ ~ 01?/EO INO/AJY .S"#O/It. ~ ~~ "'o c-_.. ---LEESS# l I; rt 1~i ALLENSSMOAL ~ i~-?,~~,.BARNES IN/JfAN;JSFRY SHOA. It-- ~ ~ I~ ~ ~ ..... ~ ~ "' ., "' >~:! !;:; ~ ~ ~ "' "' ~ " "' I;;~: I !'i ~ <:-; i!:: ~ ' I~ I'> I'> .,., ~ ' " ~ ~ I I :~,: "~' I ~ ~ : ~ ~ "'I ___ __ j_:/Q'.:__l,.,oum OFACL'E't:'HFFK ~..,., SHOALS OF YELLOW RIVER. Scale: 1 inch to 10 miles. two miles; Conyers, two and a half miles, and Covington, three miles distant. The upper portion of this stream is very tortuoust with many abrupt turns and bends, and with high spurs and steep WATER POWERS. 171 cliffs overhanging it, particularly for 10 or 15 miles near Stone Mountain. The causes which produced this rare mountain phenomenon seem to have disturbed the adjacent country for some distance, and to this, no doubt, may be ascribed the roughness which characterizes this part of Yellow River Valley. On this section, however, ma:y be found many fine water-powers and the best quality of granite in inexhaustible quantities. The principal tributaries of Yellow River are Sweetwater, Ro-land's, Pew's Mountain, Little Mountain, Hayner;, Gun, Hurricane, Beaverdam, Turkey and Dried Indian Creeks. The four counties through which the river flows had, in 1880, a population of 54,489. Real and per.5onal estate was valued at $7 963,69.5, and farm products at $2,669,203. There were 233 manufacturing establishments of all kinds, employing $550,388 capita!; and producing articles valued at $1 083,252. In addition to these there are two cotton factories, "The Covington Cotton Mills," at Cedar Shoals, and the "Sheffield Cotton Mills," operating 3,160 spindles. Embraced in the manufacturing establishments above are 67 flour and grist mills, 44 saw mills. The Rockdale paper mill is located on Yellow River, near Conyers. From this point to the Georgia Railroad bridge is five miles. Here we find Bridge Shoal-This shoal consists of a rock reef 500 feet long with 4.33 feet fall. The river here is 125 feet wide. Three miles below this is Cedar Shoal-Here there is 63 feet fall in 4,875 feet. At the upper dam the river is 290 feet wide, and at the lower 700 feet. lf the whole fall was used it would give at extreme low water about 4 000 horse-power. Three ~iles from Cedar Shoals is Dried Indian Shoal, with a fall of 7.24 feet in 1,500 feet, the river being 200 feet wide. Twelve miles below this is Lee's Shoal--This is 1,400 feet long, with 3.97 feet fall. The river is 300 feet wide. Allen's Shoal is one mile below this. There was a mill here at one time. The shoal is a solid rock reef 500 feet long, with 1.83 feet fall,. the river about 200 feet wide. Two miles below is " Indian Fishery" Shoal.--This is a solid rock reef crossing the river at right angles with its course, and forming a perfect natural dam. The river is 300 feet wide with 12 feet fall in 400 feet. Thereis a mill at this point. This is the last shoal. The banks of Yel- 172 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. low River are high and firm and the bottom of rock. There is at all pointR abundance of good material for the construction of dams close ~t hand, both stone and timber. SOUTH RIVER rises in Fulton, and has its headwaters within the corporate limits of Atlanta. From its head to its mouth is .52 miles. Its direction is nearly southeast, flowing through Fulton, DeKalb, Henry, Rockdale, Butts and Newton counties. The E'levation of the surface of the water at the Atlanta \Vater Works is 878 feet above mean low tide. At the mouth of South River it is 513 feet, making an aggregate fall of 365 feet in 52 miles. Its principal tributaries are Island Shoal, Wild Cat, Snapping Shoal, Cotton River, Honey, Polebridge, Bnapfinger, Shoal, Fork, Sugar and Intrenchment creeks. All of these streams have one or more mills on them. There are besides these a number of smaller feeders. Its valley is rich in agricultu:ral products, while its close proximity to the capital and principal railroads of the State renderil all this section especially desirable. The five counties through which South River flows had in 1880 a population of 106_599. The value of real and personal estate was $28,417,762 and farm products $3,40~,896 for that year.. There were about 449 manufacturing establishmE-nts and shops of every description, employing a capital of $3,169,984, and producing articles whose value was $6,130,265. These embraced 75 flour and grist mills, 43 saw mills, four paper mills, four furniture factories, .seven foundries and machine shops, and seven cotton mills. The Atlanta Water Works are situated on this stream four milE-S from the city. The first shoal is found at Hulsey's Mill, 11 miles from Atlanta. Here, in about 300 feet, is 12 feet fall, the river being from 25 to 50 feet wide. Five miles below this is Flat Shoals.-Here there is 2.5 feet fall in 3000 feet. Oglethorpe factory is located here. This mill has 3,000 spindles and employs $75,000 capital. ]ltfcKnight's Mill is 10 miles below this. The river at the dam here is 200 feet wide with 12 feet fall. Seven miles from McKnight's is Peachstone Shoals-The fall here is 12 feet and the river at the dam :200 feet wide. Zachrey's mills are located here. WATER POWERS 173 Bnapptng Slwals are nine miles below this. From Snapping Shoals to Hartfield's Mill is about six miles, and three miles beyond is the mouth of the river. Yellow river, South river, and the Ocmulgee (which is formed by th~ junction of the former streams), present to the manufacturer of cotton wonderful advantages in the matter of location, motive-power, climate and health. In all this section provisions are cheap and abundant, and operatives can be fed at very moderate rates. Near ~ ~ i ~ ~"~ PHO/"R F -, I'<; 1 a: ... J ""''I' Ioil: ----------------..!!.:..!_! ::._:"'__________,l 1 I v.::HT/C,-?L /INCH roeoo.F:T. I 1 1I ~ uoPJ20KTAL 1/NcH :ro 2 o MIL<:s I~ I 1 I f------- 1'11/ff//.,Eg. ------------I-S ---------1.0 I : L. OW TIDG A 7'/../IA/T/C OCEAN ~ u 0 SHOALS OF SOUTH RIVER. Scale: 1 inch to 20 miles. the junction of the rivera above-named the great water-powers are situated. These consist of three principal falls, known as Indian Fishery, Barnes' and Lloyd's shoals. At all of these shoals there are solid rock reefs extending entirely across the river and forming 174 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. admirable natuml dams. The fall in the river-bed is rapid and there is little or no flooding or back-water. The climate being mild, inexpensive frame structures, costing but a trifle, answer all the purposes of expensive brick or stone buildings found absolutely necessary in colder climates. There is an abundance of building material, such as granite, timber, and a superior quality of clay for brick-making, while the section for miles on either hand is the best cotton producing portion of the State. The principal drawback to the development of these powers has been found in the want of cheap transportation. To obviate this a railroad bas been chartered from Covington to Macon, and the line located immediately upon the bank of the river near these falls. This road will probably be opened in a short time. The route for the great projected canal from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic has also been lo cated by the United States Engineer Department along Yellow river and the Ocmulgee and past these shoals. The fall here, in five miles, is 116 feet, and this, with 2,500 cubic feet per second at extreme low water, gives about 30,000 available horse-power. During the spring and winter months the supply of water is superabundant. These shoals are distant from Covington, sixteen miles; from Macon, forty-seven miles; from Jackson, nine miles; from Monticello, twelve miles; from Atlanta, by rail, fifty-seven miles, and from Savannah, 233 miles. THE SAVANNAH RIVER. The eastern branch of the Savannah, known as the Chattooga river, has its head-waters in the mountains of North Carolina. Flowing from thence in a direction nearly southwest to the southern boundary of Rabun county, it there unites with the Tallulah and forms the Tugalo. From this p::>int its course is southeast to Andersonville, S. C., where it unites with the Seneca, and from thence to the sea is known as the Savannah river. The Savannah forms the eastern boundary of Georgia, separating it from South Carolina. From the sea to the city of Savannah (20 miles), there is navigation for the largest class of ships and sea-going steamers. Between WATER POWERS. 175 Savannah and Augusta (248 miles) river steamboats drawing 4 to 5 feet ply, except during the stage of extreme low water. Above Augusta for 154 miles to Panth~r creek, in Habersham, there is navigation for small craft known as "pole-boats,'' which ply between the points named, at all seasons, affording a cheap and SHOALS OF THE SAVANNAH RIVER FROM AUGUSTA TO TALLULAH. Scr1-le: 1 inch to 10 ,miles. convenient mode of transportation for the products 'of the river valley and adjacent country. The United States Government is now improving thia part of the river so as to afford navigation for small steamboats. The country on both sides of the river from Augusta to Knox's Bridge (124 miles) ia cultivated chiefly in cotton, and produces on an average half a bale to the acre, or from 3 to 7 bales to the hand. It is 'Well adapted also to the production of tobacco, grain, indigol silk, and various kinds of fruits, especially the grape. From Knox's Bridge to the mountains corn is the principal crop, the aver age product being 35 bushels to the acre. The enlire section is well timbered. Grass grows abundantly during the sUommer months. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. and in winter the hillsides are covered. with a short growth of green cane which makes excellent pasturage. In Lincoln county (4 miles wes~ of Goshen) the Sale & Lamar gold mine was opened about aix years ago with "a plant" costing $4:,000. The yieldfrom January 1st to November 15, 1878, was $12,000 in gold. The ore ,...asPayed $20 per ton, and is mined 1md worked at a cost of $3.50 per ton. There are several other mines in this neighborhood. On the dividing line between Edgefield and Abbeville districts, S. C., is the well-known Dorn mine. At Trotter's Shoal there is another mine said to yield well, while 15 miles northeast of Andersonville extensive arrangements have been made for hydraulic mining. In fact, there are pickets of gold throughout this whole section. In Oconee county there are extensive beds of iron ore with an abundance of fuel and limestone near at hand. At Panther's creek limestone crops out, and there are a few lime kilns that supply the neighborhood, and ship a portion to the counties on the river below. The different points on the river are distant from the railroads as follows: Petersburg to Washi.ngton, Georgia, 20 miles; Petersburg to Abbeville, S. C., 25 miles; Anderson ville to .Anderson, S. C.,13 miles. The Air-Line Railroad crosses the river at Fort Madison, 144 miles above Augusta. From Toccoa City, nine miles west of this, a narrow gauge railrood runs south 51 miles to Elberton, the larger portion of the route being from 9 to 12 miles from the river. It is proposed to extend this road to Augusta. A railroad is being constructed also from Greenwood, S. C., to Augusta. For 25 miles in South Carolina this road is only 8 miles from the river. It then crosses into Georgia 15 miles above Augusta, and follows the river valley to that city. The following table, taken from the records kept at the canal basin, Augusta, shows the trade by pole-boats on the upper Savannah river for the years indicated: WATER POWERS. 177 1876. - - 1877. -- - - - -To-N-ov-. 9,-18-78;- --------Receive~- Shipp~. ~~eived. Shi~ped. Received: Shipped, Bales cotton. 12,176 ............. 11,700 7,500 .............................. Merchandise, p'ck'ges 50 20,550 SO ...... ...... 40 ............... Cattle. 35 .....................30... Phosphate bags. ...... .. .. .... .. .... ...... .. ....... ..... 21,200 ..... .. ..... . 18 000 Wood, cords 401 ..... .... .. . 500 ..... .... .. 350 1 A package of merchandise is supposed to weigh 100 pounds, so the up-freight may be considered as 2,500 tons, and the down-freight 12,000 bales cotton. The yearly average receipts of cotton at Au gusta, prior to 1880, amounted to 180,000 bales. The same year the product on the upper Savannah is given at 70,489 bales. The following is given as the charge on a bale of cotton from various points to Augusta and the yearly shipments: Per Bale. Above Craftsville ..................................................$2- 75 Craftsville .......................................................... 2.25 Cherokee Shoal................................................... 1.75 Petersburg............................................................ 1.50 Little River, S. C................................................. 1.00 Fury's Ferry.......................................................... 50 Bales shipped. 200 to 400 2,000 3,000 to 4,000 1,200 to 1,600 3oo"to 500 The opening of the river to steamboat navigation and the completion of the railroads now under construction will no doubt greatly reduce these charges. There are at Augusta 10 cotton factories, viz.: The ''Augusta Factory," operating 24,200 spindles and 800 looms. " Augusta Waste Works," 11 machines for cleaning cotton. " Riverside Mills," 2,500 spindles. "Enterprise Manufacturing Company,'' 14,000 spindles, 300 looms. ''Richmond Factory," (10 miles from Augusta) 3,500 spindles. " Globe Cotton Mills, 4,850 spindles. " John P. King Manufacturing Company," 33,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. '' Sibley Manufacturing Company," 3,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. '' Summerville Milts," 4,000 spindles, 150 loomH. ''Stirling Cotton Mills,'' 1,696 spindles. These mills operate in the aggregate 116,946 spindles and 3.2l50 looms, employing a capital of $3,500,000. There are besides these a factory at Andersonville, S.C., employing20 hands, and one on Shoal creek, in Elbert county, the "Shoal Creek Factory,'' 375 spindles and 20 operatives. 12 178 :DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. From Augusta to the head of navigation the river flows past the following counties in Georgia : Richmond, Columbia, Lincoln, El- N . ~ ~ ~ ~ 5 -;I:.. ~ ~ ~ SHOALS OF THE SAVANNAH AND TUGALO RIVERS, FROM CHEROKEE SHOAL TO TALLULAH. Scale : 1 inch to 10 miles. bert, Hart, Franklin and Habersham. The counties had in 1880, according to the U. S. Census, a population of 93,764, and 193 manufacturing establishments of every description. WATER POWERS. 179 The principal streams emptying into this part of the river (from Augusta to the head of navigation on the Georgia side) are the Euchee creek, Big Kiokee creek, which near its mouth is 12 feet wide at the surface of the water, six inches deep, and has 30 cubic feet of water per second at extreme low water. Little river, 50 feet wide, 3 feet- deep and has 100 cubic feet per second. Soap creek, 15 feet wide and one foot deep. Broad river. 300 feet wide, 2 feet deep and has 450 cubic feet per second. Pole-boats ascend this river 5 miles to the foot of Anthony's shoal. where there is a fall of 17 feet in two miles. Beaverdam creek, 36 feet wide and 1 foot deep. LightwoodLog creek, 30 feet wide, 3 feet deep. Pole boats can go up this stream half a mile. Big Beaverdam creek, 45 feet wide and 2 feet deep; two miles from the mouth there is a-fall of 80 feet in 300 yards. Shoal creek. Gum-Log creek, 15 feet wide, and Panther's creek, 45 feet wide, 18 inches deep and has 54 cubic feet per second. .... List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties. 00 0 I ~ss"' ;%.~:: s -s i:.g.;.,;\t';; gsil WLAOTCEARTIOPONWOERF . I POINT OF ~:lECriON. " 'Cl ~ l=l "C 8"' "" .0 ~ ~ o ~ ~::: ~~.:; 1...., O'- C) !:. ~ ~ -~ ......... _...:::Q.) .2~ ~~8a~l".~~0sS~t ~;..:.;.~. ~~ -~ ,_o,_~g "'-tJ s~-O.ob:~ BY WHOM REMARKS. ~"Ql :::::::::: tJ O~J) <~-< ~~.r. -tJ~..C '-le-o.: c~ ~0.. SURVEYEU. 0 ..c: .::c:;; ..... :;:; ......... t,: t go-; .. .J: ~~ -~~=i~~t.=0~c :t::-:i=:d~a~,. ~Q....cJ::..~..~. ~0~~ ~ > - 0 ~.:.;d .~;.!.::;::~ 1 -H- - - S: - ,- .- - 1 ,"1- - A- - _~ _ ,,_A_ I,_ _ _ _ _ - - - - - - - - ~attaho~~-I __ _8 __!__ - - - - - - - - - - _ ... .... . . . . .. . .. .. . . .. . 989.21 0. U. S. river sur- Cross sections and Hall county ........ !Thompson's Bridge ......... Low. . . . .. .. .. .. . 5.500 300104.97 83.97 24 982.10 3, veysbyMcCallagmgeo were had at tJ :>:: ~ :.;.>..:l, Hall county.... . . IShallow Ford Shoal. ........ Spring. 929. 6.71. 3600 Hall county .......... Johnson's Shoal. .. . . . .. . .. .. " . . .. .. . 3 17. 5600 200 IOL97 83.97 .. .... .... . 3%. Frobel andSnb- tbe following_points: 150 104.97 83.97 .. . . . . . . . .. . 4)4. lett, U. S. Uivil At Shallow .Ford by s:: Hall county . . ..... Mooney's Shoal........ . . . . . " ...... 3.25. Hall county ........ Overby's Shoal . .. .. .. .. .. .. . " 1240. 6.92. Hall county .......... Brown's Mill Shoal.......... " ...... 16.92. 800 350 140.12 112.10 ...... 963.48 8. Ass't Engineers C. A, Locke, U. E., at 8500 251}to 600 140.12 112.10 13 961.50 10. " Columbus by Mr. Bar- 4000 300 to 400140.12 112.10 ........... 21. " row, C. E., Warsaw .zt."..l, Hall county. . .... Pirkle's Shoal. . .. . . . . . . . " ....... 3.90. . .. .. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . Gwionett county..... Windinl( or Garner's ........ Gwionett county ... Bridl;(e ::Shoal . . ............ i~~:::liHg: 1182 1200 350140.12112.10 17.16 911\.01 23. 260 169.-'iO 13o.60 .. . .. . .. ... 89. " ' " Ferry by R. L. McCalla, u. E., Carter's 0 Shoal by B. W. Fro- >'%j Gwinnett county .... Jones Shoal ............... .. Gwinnett county. . . Island Shoal ........... _.. Fulton county........ Roswell ::Shoals ........... .. Fulton county . . . . . Head of Shoal to Kelpln's.. .. Fulton county.. . . . . Kelpin's to foot Bnll's Sluice. Fulton county. . .... Devil's Race Course ......... . Fulton county ...... Dimpsey's Ferry ............ .. Fulton county.. . .... Paces' Ferry..... . ........ .. 9.QO. 5000 400 to 800 169.50 135.60 .............................. . . . . .. ll.00S6l.Ol 49. .... i647: 113.28. ....... 4000. ....... 19.95 1720. 10.00. 650. 10.400 600 186.11 148.88 862.02 53. 10.000 10.560 400 to 600 450 118866..11111'11448~..8888 . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 61. 64. 5200. 300 194.36 155.49 ........... 66)4. 4264 300 [94..36155.49 ........... 69. . . . . . . . .. .... . . .. .............. 762.02 73. " " " " '' " " bel, C. K, Bice's Bridge by B. W. Fro- bel, C. E. Seven I~sell,andus., ~B. W. FroThe ma -> Q :;>:l ("') JOr portiOn of the c::: streams emptyiug into the river along I..:.'.", Fulton co mty........ W. & A. R. &. Bridge ..... . Campbell county .... Green & .Pope's Shoal . _. Campbell county.... Austell's Shoal. ............. . Campbell county.... Redman'sShoal............ . Campbell county..... Maderis' Shoal............ Campbell county..... Sewell's Shoal. ............. . Campbell county..... G. & N. A.R. R. Bridge ... . Campbell county . Carter's Shoal...... .. .. . .. . Campbell county .... Bull ::Sluice No.2 ............ . Campbell county ..... Hemp's '>hoal. . . . . ....... Campbell county.... Mcintosh Shoal............. . Heard county ....... Hollingsworth's Mill ....... . Heard county ........ Three miles belw ...... , . Heard county ....... Hilley's Shoal. ............. .. Heard county ...... Half-mile above Bush Head. Heard county. . .... Bush Head Shoal. ........... . Heard county ......... Daniel's t>lill.... . .. . . . . . . .. 2ooiC 1.25. 2000. ,82 .. .85. 8.42. 2 48. . 40, .51. 1. 70. .87. 2500. 7.24. 2600. 3..51. 2.40. 1.45. 1677. 200 226. 180.80 ............ 6.30 719. 250 226.180.80 ........ 15.43 1616. 300 to 500 226. 180.80 ... - ....... 25. n 7367. 500 to 600 226. 180.80 ............ 34.13 36.84.. . . . . . . . . . 226. 180.80 ........... 42.73 300. 375 226. 180. SO . . . . . . . . . 46.73 782. 300 226. 180.80 ............ 49.93 287. 575 226. 180.80 .......... W.93 5oo. ... .... ... 22e. 180.80 ........... 51.93 3790. 1200 281.50 225.20 . . .... .. . 53.93 750. 1735. 400 293,.801235.04 ........... 56.93 500 293.60 285.04 ............ 60 93 590. 600 298. 60 235. 04 .. . .. . . . . . 61. 93 " " " '' " this section have also been ganged by Messrs.Locke, Frobel and Barrow, and from c::: :;>:l f"l these measurements the volume at other points is estimated. l.t8. 6.17. 965. 2120. 600 293.801235.04 ............ 62.93 700 293.80 235.04 ............ 65.13 8.85. 6334. 300 293.80 235.04 16..81 ...... 68.13 "l'ronp county ...... 'Tompkin's Sho~I. ........ '!'roup county ...... Franklin Shoal......... 'Troop county ...... " Jackson's Mill.......... Troop county....... Below Jackson's M11l ....... . Troop county ...... Swanson's Shoal. ......... 'Troop county ...... 1Boykin's Shoal. ........ -Troop county . . . ... Huguley's Shoal. . ...... . Troup county ........ Pott's !Shoal. ............ Troop county. .. . . . . . Wet Point .............. 2826.1 ....... .. .. .. 3000. .50 330. 300 318.74 2M.99 ............ 70.13 .80 2014. 500 318.74 254.99 15.41 ..... 71.13 4. 73 500. 700 818.74 254 99 15.41 ...... 72,Ta 1..96 1304 700 318.74 254.99 ............ 77.73 1.71 1422. 740 318.74 2-54.99 ............... 86.73 .87 .495. 700 318,74 2;4.99 ............ 95 43 8.00 .... .... 900 318.74 254.99 ........... 99.93 5.o6 3655 . ......... z1s. 74 254.99 13 8o 10~. 1. 78 .. .. .. .. 1 500 339.0~ 271.20 25.60 594.60 lOS. '!'roup county ....... Head of Jack Todd's Shoal Troop county. . . . . . . . to shoal below Houston's ::::::: :::::: ::: ::::1:::::: :: ::: :: ...... 1 :::: ..:::. 4.00 Troup county... . . . . Ferry, including ChattaTroup county. . . . . .. hoochee Factory Shoal Troup county. . . . . . . . and the hoal at Alabama Troop county........ and Georgia Factory...... 'Troup county ....... Shoal 3 miles below HousTroop county..... . . ton's Ferry.............. Troop county....... . Haggett's Island ........ Troup county ........ Sho111 between Haggett's & Troupcouoty ....... Cook's Islands............ , " .:::::::::r::.:::.::::::::::::::: :::.:::::.::.:.::: ~:::::: 61.81 17~ .. .. .. . nii8leooto26col339.co 211:2o .::.:. :::::. ii:5o 4.00 1000. 8.00 ....... 1 800 339 00 271.20 .. .. . .. .. 14.501 300 :!39.00 271.20 .... .. .. .. 17.65 ....... 112.70 2300. 100339.001271.20 ..... , .~.., Troup county ........ Cook Island Shoal. . ........ " .. . .. 30.00 7400 'Troup county ........ Round Island Shoal .. . .. " . . . .. . 8.30 900. Troop county ........ Shoal above Hundley's Ferry " .. .. . .. 15.00 4000. JOJ 200 339.00 339.10 227711..2~00 ........... .. .. . . .. .. . 18.50 19.90 600 339.00 271.20 .. .. .. .... 21.00 tx:t :;>j Troup county ........ Bull j Muscogec county ... ,cofumbus ..... .. ... .. .. .. " . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 42.CO 238.00 33.tO, ll .... 00 .. 00 t.) List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties. LOCATION OF WATER POWER. POINT OF SECTION. _ _ _ _ _ _ j_ _ _ _ _ _ __ a ~ 'g ~ :; 8 -6 ~... 1) O"J" ~ :"0 8 -~ " .s ~ ~ .'0 ..0 ""...::1 Et()VJ(lh River. Mini- Total I Cherokee county..... Month Little River........ mum. fall tol Cherokee county..... Lovengood's Bridge....... Low .. W. &1 .. Bartow county. . . . . .. Head Etowah Shoals ...... 1272.20 A.RR 5 miles. s" I rg E ~ J; 'g I -:5:'1" - ;..;0; -- ~ g ~ ~4-; 1~o-"";"j' 0 0 . ~'+-! .o~p:g~::S -o~~~- .! 0 ~ 8~ ~ ==~~ ,g g 2 ~-; _; E!:lila;)o . I'Q~Cc;> 'I~&"ll:'~:"0::I.ga~: ..5~..3.<~a1) ~Q~)~~..,~sI~l~l ~..o... ~- :s: ;; ~ 5~ .;:. Q) Ill~ ""...::1 ".. c BY WHO'i SURVEYED. E-< ~ A l'i1 i:=i l 2001 798. 0 Majors McCalla HEM ARKS. From the month of 200 . . . . . . 4.21 and Long, U. 8. Little River to Rome 250143.76 115.00 ............ 10.~0 Civil Assistant the river banks are t! J:l:j >'"d ~ a= zt"l '"'l 0 '%J > Cl Bartow county. . . . . . Etowah Iron Works........ Bartow county . . . . Foot of Shoal .... 1307.20brdge " 1307.20 . . .. .. * 250147.77 118.22 ........... 15.90Engineers. 250147.77118.22 .... . [6.10 from 12 to 18 feet high .~.... Bartow county ...... W. & A. R. R. Bridge ..... Bartow county., .... Jefferson's Mill ........... 1307.20102. .. 250147.77118.22 ...... 696. 17.9(> .. 1301.20 2.001500 ft. 250 to 300147.77 1118.22 ........... 18.00 (c":): Bartow county....... Tumlin's Mill............. Bartow county. . . Donthard's Shoal. .... Bartow county. . . Caldwell's Shoal. ........... 1307.20 8.00 ... ... 1377. 3.50 3500. 1442. 2.W 1500. 250147.77118.22 ..... 19.20 350 155.60 124 48 9.80 ..... 22.00 350 162.95130.30 .......... 33.00 :::; c:: .llartow county....... Harden's Shoal-upper...... 1537.60 2.47 2000. 300 173.75 139.00 ............... 37.00 ~ Bartow county..... Harden's Shoal--lower..... Bartow county. . . . . Moore's Shoal. ......... 1537.60 6.46 1200. 1M3, 3.00 1300. 500173.75139.00 .......... 37.50 350 176.62 141.30 12o00 .. 39.50 "1 Floyd county. . . . . . . . Murcherson's Shoal. ........ . 1680. 6.00 3000. :lOO 187.84 151.87 . . . . . . ..... 43.90 Floyd county.... . . Skinner's Shoal. ....... 1695. 2.00 1200. 300 191.64 153.23 ............ 46.00 Floyd county . . . . Dyke's Creek Shoal. ... 1100. 3.50 2500. 30H92.10 153.68 . . . . .. . . . 50.t 0 Floyd county. . . . . . . . Mathw's Shoal. ........... 1700. 1.20 .................. 192.10158.68 . . . . . 54.00 Floyd. county. . . . . . . Rome ....................... . . ..... 542.02 62.93 ~t:. A. Lo<:e Estimated. List of Wa,ter Powers Arranged by Oounties. "Q " 8 :..l.l rg ~- o I~ Q, )Q~.) ~~ Qi~ofr~ccd ~ lad. Fork Oreek ..... .... ,Near 1ts month ........ . Corn Creek ........ At Mathew's Gin ........... . 'i&1,er ........ Bnapfin er Creek... At Mitchell's mill. ......... .. South At Flat Shoals............ . 18.50 4.80 12.62 6.21 6.08 20.18 172.00 I Rockdale County. Polebridge Creek . Flat Shoals & Covington road 14.72 Hon61J Creek ........ Flat Shoals & Covington road 14.42 2.20 .49 1.43 .70 .69 2.29 19.86 1.65 1.64 1.88 21,00 18.80 Extreme Low .39 4.90 3.90 u ., 1.14 14.30 11.44 " " .56 7,00 5.60 ,, " .55 6.90 5.5(} '' H 1.83 12 go 18.32 u " 15.49 lllll.bO li>UOI'Spring Low. 1.221 16,50 12.20 Very Low, 1.21 16.40 12.10 " " Abontdonhleextreme low. .... 'Head at Flat Shoals 24.86 feet. oo- I.N -()0. ~ tj (l:j List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties. ~ ~ LOCATION OF WATER POWER. POINT OF SECTION. 111 ~ I ~"'"' I '~"" o~ ""'~" ,.c.;-:;:; SE :g~ 0 . ~ I I "j;:' I0I: ~& ~ : 0 ~ " s 0 "~" as~;. 'c; =Ej Cl.l I --t~l BY WHOM SURVEYED. I REMARKS. s>-:3:. z(l:j' >-3 0 ~ ::c I "'-! Q c -(c=:)~~~. o -< ct,;;,e.QLJi-~1 0:! -...~.. "c""' -~~ A ~ ...... <~;4~' :a~.::: ; Cl 0 Peach~ton~ ~h?al. ~IO~.ool ~ - &u- th R- ive r. ---~---------.--- --~---- -~-~----1------ Henry county ......... ................ 12.00 ........ 140.731112.581 ...... Very B. Fro,J.lel. > Q .~..... () c:: Henry county....... . . McKmght s M1ll.... .. . . . . . . 9o.OO 10.0 . . .. ... 10n.oo 82.40 200. L<>w. ti c:: ~ ~- U~t of Water Powers Arranged by Counties: i .:"Q=J J C!-o NAME O.lo' I:ITRBAM POINT OF SECTION. o 'g oC.> ~C1) IV PI i ~ ~ i I .,_,!V .,. 8 ",g; w oafos "0 ~ 0 =.E 2'Q,) :5o o~<.;e; j;l,. ~ c 1 Q,) ,'0 ,.. =~~ ~C1l) it Eta= -(")ta:~s5 .-~ !t!t e ,,..Q. .,.,:.;c: :l; g -~ ~ ~ ..= O __-< .; e = .s; ..= t; .Ec~=gP..o~~ <>-E-t ~~..C ~.=~ ~t = gc .!::=l ~ SouthiUv;=~~----------~-i!:- - - - - - - - - -~ - - - - - - - - - - - &w:-F~el,""" --;-ections and guag-:,-,;-;;;; trJ Fulton county...... Atlanta Water-Wo1ks .... - .S . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . H-18. J. C. E. SS-,;~ { 46.21 DeKalb county . . . . Hulsey's Mill. . . . . . . . . . . . . ;j .;, and . . . . . . . . . . 5.22 4.18 . . . . . . . . and and 11. " " - " 10~.40 . . . . . . . . 11.68 9.34 . . . . . " . I;;; j.S ;.~ { 73.42 DeKalb eounty.. . . !Flat Shoals............ , ...... .9 ~ and 24 36 .. 172. 92.23 . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . 8.29 and 19,44 10,42 6.6-3 and .. .. 15.5b . .. . 8.33 . . . . . 16. .. .. " " " I".. I Henrycounty ....... illcKnight's Mill... ........ " and 12.00 .... 219. Henry county..... -IPeachstone Shoal. .......... I " I 120.71 and 12 00 ..... .. .. . .. . and and .... 24.7 19.80 13.64 10.911 .... and and t7. .. . I3J. 283. .. .. . 31.18 24.94 had upon the river as low as ~ Flat ~:~hoals, and the volume of water in all streams emptying into South River as low as Peaehstonc l:!hoals. '"C 0 ~ From these measurements trJ other points have been ""tl- :A' mated. fll 440. . .. .. . .. .. . 49.72 37.78 Newton county ...... ,Snapping Shoals._......... .. { an 1002. d... ... ...... and and . . . . . 113.23 90..% : .143. 539. .. . .. " .. 60.91 48.7a Newton county ...... IHartlield's Mill. ........... .. Newton county...... !Month Yellow River .. ... .. i and..... 1270. 658. and .. . .. 1314, . .. ..... .... ..... ... .. .. .. .. ... .. . ... .. and and 143.51 114.81 74,85 69.48 and and 148.49 118.79 49. 513. 51. .. t ... zo ~ t;j t%J >"t! :;.:l ~ .zt%..J, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _ , _ _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ocmulge~ River ...... Barnes Shoal .............. -~ 11416. 11.65 500 500 160. 1128.64 . 513 o. U. S. rivtr sur- 0 I Jasper county. . . . . Lemon Shoal . . . . .......... Mini- 1416. 2.80 700 Jasper county ........ Cap' Shoal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mum. 2166. 5.59 400 Jasper county . . . . . Lloyd's Shoal................. Low. 2166. 39.63 9500 Jasper county. . ..... Pitman's Shoal . . . . . . . . . . . . " 2166. 3.51 1800 Jasper county..... Roache's Khoal . . . . . . . . . . " 2166. 7.5Qi 3901' Jasper county ........ '!Lamar's Shoal .. . .. . .. . .. .. " 1!166. 3.9;; 1300 Jasper county ........ Seven Islands.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . " 2260. 19.52 1600 Jobes county ........ Long Shoals........ . . . . . . .. . '' 2917. 11.92 1600 300 l60. t2S.64 . .. .. .. d. 375 244.75 195 80 .. . .. 5. 400 244.75 195 so . .. .. 1 . .. .. e. 425 244.75 195.80 .. . .. . .. .. 9. 300 244.75 195.80 .. .. .. .. 12. 425 244 75 195.80 .. . .. . .. .. . 13. 300 255.3~ 204.30 ........... 14. 500 329.61 263.70 ......... 24. veyEZ, B. W. Frobel, U. S. Civil Ass't Engineer. "l'j > C) n:.;...:..l c...:.:.:. Jones county..... .. Falling Creek Shoals . .. .. . .. " Jones county...... Dames Shoals....... .... ... " Jones county ......... Taylor's Shoal...... .. .. .. . .. " Jon<>s county ........ Harris Shoal................ " Jonesfconnty........ Johnson's Shoal............. " 2917. 1.57' 3200 400 329.61 263.70 .. .. .. . 34. 2917. 3.64 500 32-> 329.61 263.70 " .... " ... 35. ""'"!"'"' 2917. 5.73 2100 400 329.61 263.70 .... " ...... 36. 2917. 2.81 3000'' 2917. 5.13 1!\00 3405001332299..6611226633..70 ............ 37.50 ~ c::: :;.:l txJ Jones county........ Holman'si3hoal. ............ " " 2917 1.29 1400 400 329.61 263.70 - ....... - ... 39. Jones county......... Holt's Shoal................... " 2917. 37\l 400 300339.61263.70 ............ 40. ~ county. . Macon .. .. . " .. .. . .. . . . .. . ... 27'' 4fi. Centrl Railroad Rrid<:e. - - - - - - - -------~--- List of WaterPowe?'8 Arranged by Counties. ~ I I "'.; LOCATION oF WATER-POWER. POINT OF SE\:::!,:!_1;1=--1;, :;;: ikvDaft'IIIJh Rif!.,., Mini Colnmbia county... Augusta. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . mum .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . 39, 1148. 0.001 U.S. River veys. J. f>urP. ~ trl Lincoln county..... Long Shoal. ................. Low. 27'15. 85.00 303.117 242.86 5 m'ls 1800 16, 29.50 Carson, As8'1 :;d Elbert county ...... Trotter's Shoal.... . . .. .. .. .. . " Elbert county...... Cherokee Shoal ............. " Elbert county...... Bowman's Ledge............. " Elbert county...... Hregg's Shoal................ " 2400 74.88 271.20 216.96 7 m'ls 2150. 9.00 242.95 194 86 2640ft 2100 3.00 237.30189.84 120ft 2000. 14.00 226 ()'\180.80 5280ft 2400 10. 1800 .... .. 600 .... . 1350 .... .. 64. OU Engineer. 75.50 88.00 85.f0 "d 0:;;: Elbert county ...... Middleton Shoal............. " 1874. 18.00 211.76 l69.415280Jt ~100 ..... . 88.50 trl Elbertcounty ..... Ferrell's Ledge .............. " 1750. 3.00197.75158.20 R60ft 960 ... .. 89.75 :;d Elbert countJ...... Wall's Ledge................ " HaTtcounty ........ Mcllaniel's bhoal............ " Hart county........ Fork Shoal .................... ! " m:: :::::t::::: 1750. 2.50197.75158.20 900ft 900 .... .. 1125. 16150. sg:~ ~~:~u:~i~ 1~ 91.50 95 50 107.25 ;n Tugalo River. . Hart eonntJ........ Hatton Shoal........ .. .... .. Hart countJ........ ---Shoat............... . HarteonntJ........ Guest's Shoal ............. .. . Franki!U county... Stribling Shoal. ............. Franklin county... Eastonolly Shoal. . . . . ..... . Franklin county .. A. & C. Air-LineR. R. Bridge " Habersham countJ. Head of navigation......... Habersham county.,Month Tallulah River...... 1150 39.00)129.95 103.96 1.5mls[ 1500 .... .. 110.00 1150. 4.00129.95 103.96180011.1 800 ..... . 113.00 1150. 22.50,129.96 108.116 6220ft 1200 ...... , .... .. 113.~0 2.00 ............ 2640ft ROO ........ .. 180.~0 "754: 4.00 .. .. .. . .... 2640ft 760 .......... . 131.00 85.20 68.16 ................. 718. 144.00 ::.:!seC 6!14 ,.75:onl7s:9o\'59.i~l2.5mi~l"225: 154.00 116.!\0, ..... QQ. Ill A Partial List of the Water Powers in Georgia, with DJScriptions, arranged by Oounties. .... 00 0\ Reprinted from the Hand-Book of Georgia. NAME OF f~TREA". PoiNT OF SECTION. . .._; s l0'l ""' _ ,.., "'s = .",' "to' 0..0.. "' ., _>.:,>. s Q) " . z s J; <> ., :0 - - --- - - - - - - - ---- - - - - ---- ut:l _., <>O f0cS ..<:ll"'l' ..0... o!O .:: ~ "g'~o"=~' ..<:l~ H ii:-d o>,.:.><".:"l'' "~t' 0S ..<:lQ, <>l=l zo :o;:l:.:..o...... <>tj "' ~8!~~ '~0~~~ ..<:l'~O 10!": :5..-~t ~Sitl:ll..~.; ->:I>..!...:. l'l 1:! ,_, M=~pa rn ~ rn~ OP""'(N ~ ..<:l ol J-4~ e.r;rr:J ~..<:l.S~ 0~~ >l:>.O 0 oo-"'l..<:l al _...,. ..... 0 l'l 0 ~ ;e l0'l 0 -d >.... t:l 0 ..<:l 1!: h il< REMARKS, t1 trl ~ ::a o-l ~ ztrl BANKS CouNTY. o-l ..... Broad River. Habersham Line........ 27.20 3.10 2.48 10.00 31.00 24.80 Low water or more. Barrow 0 "'1 Grove River......... Homer and Mt. Airy Road...................... 65.60 7.41 5.92 10.00 Hudson River...... Homer and Mt. Airy Road ...................... 77.40 8.58 ~6 10.00 BARTOW CoUNTY. ..Oothcaloga Creek. Gordon Line............. 15.00 I..ewis " Spring....... Adairsville ................. Near Adairsville......... 700 8.00 1.70 .79 .80 1.36 6.00 .63 6.00 .64 10.00 74.10 85.81 &Locke .. . 59.20 Low water or more. Locke. 68.61 Locke . 10.20 ' 5.36 9.12 .. .. 8.16 Minimum low water. Locke. I 4.27 ' 7.3 " " " > C"l .~.... () c: c~ : ::a ~ Cedar Spring........ Martello's Mill.. ......... 2.50 Cedar Creek......... Gordon J,ine.............. 8.00 .28 .80 .22 18.00 .64 12.00 5.10 11.00 .. 4.0 " 8.0 ".. Fork of Pine Log MtCanlessand Parrott Mill........................ 18.00 2.04 1.36 20.00 Fork of Pine Log Johnson's Mill.. ......... Silacoa Creek....... Gordon Line............. Stamp Creek....... Pool's Furnace........... " " n ......,...n....,.,O:. ~..nolr At Mouth .................. A+_ Mnnt_h -- 14.00 20.00 12 00 24.00 4.00 1.60 2.27 1.34 2.68 .45 1.2R 15.00 1.81 20.00 1.07 20.00 2.14 20.00 .36 20.00 41.00 24.00 45.60 27.3 54.4 9.2 32.8 19.2 36.5 22.0 43.7 7.3 .". " " " " " " " " " " " .." . H.. " " 1 1 ' yrap Rogers Creek........ At mouth.................. 7.00 79 .63 20.00 16.00- 13.00 Low water.ILocke. Etowah River .... At m'th of Allatoona 1307.7 147.68 118.14 15.00 2250 00 1835.00 Minimum low water. " Pettis Creek ........ Mouth....................... 20.00 2.67 2.13 5.00 12.00 9.60 " " Nancy Creek........ ' ............. ......... 6.00 ,68 .50 5.00 3.00 ............ Minimum low water.! " \Very low. Two-Run Creek... Kingston.................... 26.00 2.94 2.3 16.00 48.00 38.40 Low water. " Conaseena Creek '' . ...... ...... ...... 5.00 .55 .44 20.00 11.00 9.10 " " Bare81ey's Creek... Near mouth............... 5.00 .55 .44 18.00 10.00 8.2 " Allatoona Cr ek... 2!1; miles from mouth 25.5 28.50 22.80 17.00 48.4 38.8 " " "1 " Pumpkinvine C'k. 2 " " ' 70.00 7.95 6.41 10.00 80.00 64.0 Raccoon Crtek..... l " " " 39.00 4.54 3'63 10.00 45.60 36.5 " " " Euharlee............. 2 " " " 120.90 1351 10 81 12.00 16:J.6 132.8 " " " BIBB CouNTY. I I I I I ~ o-i t1j Ocmulgee River... Holt's Shoals............. '2917.001331.37,265.09 3.701 1224.70 979.76 Frobel. ~ Walnut Creek Ma<:;on ....................... 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.001 5.70 4.50 " " Locke. Estimated. "d Swift Creek........ 7 mil s, Macon........... 5.00 0.57 0 45 10.00 5.70 4.50 " " " '' 0 ::,jtune Creek ......... 8 ". " .. ...... 8.00 0.91 0.72 12.00 10.92 8.73 " " " ~ Tobesofkee Creek ~reeman's Mill........... 70.00! 7.91l1 6.38t :W.OO 159.60 . 127.68 Above " " " t1j ::0 ~ BuRKE CouNTY. l McBean's Creek... Boggy Gut Creek :W>aheyn1eH~lub~of.r.o..g.h...R.....R....... 50.001 10,00 5.701 1.14 4.561 10.001 0.91! 10.00 570.001 10.40 456.001 9.10 Sapp's Spring C'k. 8dpp's Md................. 20.00 2.28 1.82 11.00 25.081 20.06 'Barrow. !Low flat banks. " CARROLL CoUNTY. I B~~fl.alo Creek...... ~X ms. 8. ot ca~ro Iton 6.00 0.68 0.54 10.00 6.80 5.401 ILo?~e. Brrar Creek.......... 3 mrles, CarroLL".. ... 5.00 0.56 0.44 10.00 5.60 4.40 Panther Creek...... 4~ " " 4.00 0.45 0.36 10.00 Hutfi.\Lo Creek ...... 1 mile above mo :.1... 18.00 2.04 1.64 10.00 4.50 20.40 3 60 16.40 " " /Estimated. ~ ~ A Partial wt of the Water-Powers in Georgia, etc.-(Continued.) ..... 6o 00 "=' "' "" ... ."",'' NAME OF STREAM. PoiNT oF SECTION. "' .,., :oo"' s.e s = s l ------ - - - - - - - - --"- ... -=-0- --- ----- ----- - - - - ---- - - - - - - - - cARROLL Co -Oont'd Snake Creek.... Factory ..................... '1:i "0 gj 0 .,.<:1 al ..""~,'' ~~ 00 .,...<..:.1.."..;.' oCISo""' ~ :OF-4 ... ~ :0p ~0 0 0 Eo< -- 42.00 4.70 i!::'tl ....... oo o~o"S' ..,,.<:1 "1o''"l'l . i;l...; .... ...Men a> oS""' OO!CI> -
    <"0 :0"' 0~13 ~oSbo~S":' :CIS 8 oS ..."r..l,.'l 0 0 ;::a3 p -< .Eoc< """' ?- lll..cl 0 0 0 '1:i >. ~ p "' 0 ,.<:1 ~ >. ~ 141.00 29.20 6.00 114.20 18.10 112.80 Low spring. Locke. 16.00 " " 4.80 ,", 91.30 14.50 " " " " " " " REMARKS, 100 or more feet of head can be had. Measurement uosatisfactory. Estimated. Indian Creek........ South of Tallapoosa and near Bonner's... 7.00 .79 .64 10.00 Whooping Creek... Dorris Mill.. ............... 24.50 2.72 2.17 10.00 7.91 27.20 6.40 " " 21.70 Flush or less. " Estimated. " cHATTAHOOCHEE Co... Oswitchee Creek... Bagley's Mill.............. 6.00 " " Woolfolk's Bra'ch Upatoi ................. Romnl'y's Mill........... .W...o..o..l.f.o..l.k.'.s................................... 21.00 .....1....0.0. .0.70 0.56 2.28 1.82 0.11 .....0...0..8. 18.00 18.00 65.00 12.60 33.04 7.15 10.08 24.43 Low " spring. ' 5.72 " " 12 00 " " " Very sandy and full. cl!ATTOoGA Co. Little Turtle Cr'k, Near mouth ............... 5.5 0.62 0.49 ..:10.00 6.20 4.901 IBarrow, Raccoon Creek... Lot 39.......... 4.5 Rough Creek........ Mouth ............ 8.8 .Armuchee Creek.. Subligna................... 41.5 0.51 0.40 10.00 1.00 0.80 10.00 4.73 3.78 10.00 5.10 10.00 4.73 4.00 8.00 3.78 I Barr""ow. CHEROKEE CouNTY. MillCreek............ Mouth at.Canton ........ 46.00 5.22 4.17 10.00 52.20 I 41.70\Low spring. or more. " CLAY CouNTY. Chemochechobee.. Weaver's Mill ...... " .... 60.00 Pataula ............... Rapids ...................... 240.00 6.84 27.36 5.47 21.88 30.00 22.00 205.20 601.92 164.16 481.53 Cubic feet estimated. CLINCH CouNTY. ~ I f;!uwannee River... Mixon's Ferry............ 72.001 7.951 6.381 10.001 CoBB CouNTY, 79.51 63.801Minimum low water.ILocke. :g ~ 1:".1 :;d Big or Vickery's! Creek ............... Empire Mill...............l147. I 16.761 13.4 1 16.o 1 268.1 1 214.5Z1Low water. IC~l. Rob1nson, R. M.Co "d :0 g " " " 'Roswell Manufactur ing Co..................... 147. 16.76 13.40 " " '.' Lebanon Mills ........... 147. 16.76 13.40 Head of Nickajack Jones' Mills............... 3.00 0.34 0.27 Nickajack............ Ruff's Mill's............................................. " ............ Concord Factory..................................... " ............ Concord Factory aud Ruffs Mill comb'nd .............................. 30.00 502.86 402.241 " " " " 14.00 234.6 187.7 ,, " " " hl::gg ....... ~:~.~ ........~:?.~~Low spring. L~?ke. 21.00 ............. ............. " 50.00 ............. ' . " I Too full for meas~ uremen t; has proba r bly 20 cubic feet at J low water. Estimated 1:".1 ::;nd Chattahoochee ..... Austell's Shoals........ 2000.00 226.20 180.96 'fributary Sweet~ Water......:....... Babb's Mill................ 2.00 0.23 0.18 RotteL Wood....... Aker's Mill................ 35.00 3.97 3.17 10.00 18.0 32.0 2262.00 4.14 127.24 1809.60 3.32 100.78 Low Water. " " " .Almost apy head to 50 obtainable. " " ..... ..!Boring's Mill..............1 38.001 4.301 3.44 10.00 43.00 34.40 Low spring. " ... II A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Continued.) ... '8 NAME OF STREAM. POINT OF SECTION. .-ad <0 > .}1..l .."P.o,'. ~"' :"g' 0 ..., .s ...."..'."" ~ ~"' '"' "'"' "' ~ :;. ."b' ~ o~'~ ..Qo _ , ~"" .So "' "' ..., ... g l 1oe5~0.p.-.)od5l -< -< __ E-< 0 ~ c...., "'o ~~rd ~~ol 0 ...-! C1l : P...Q ~ ..c....o.... 't:l't:l olol ,.c::..Q al't:l ol8 . ::l..; M~CD C... ola..>... P Elll: ISS ..0... ~-Zlre~ 1""""'4 Q) rn :;::"'g! g:'Q,.c::,.c:: 8 't:l ~ rn ..._. ~ ~ 0 ~ 8 0~ :::: 0 ~,.c:1 REMABKS. 'g >. o_0 _____iXl__,___ ------- - - tj t 0 .~... (') c:: COLUMBIA COUNTY. ti c:: Kiokee Creek...... \Near Appling........... . 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30 Barrow ~ ~ DAWSON COUNTY. Etowah River...... IPalmer's Mill............ . 60.25 6.87 5.29 10.00 Shoal Creek ......... Howzer's Mill........... . 33.00 3.76 2.86 16.00 Amicolala River... Dawsonville and Js- 48.70 60.16 52.00 48.12 " " per Road ................ 103.60 11.80 9.44 51.00 590.00 472.00 " 8 miles Dawsonville ... 85.00 9.69 7.75 10.00 96.96 77.51J Head of Jones' Cr~ek ......... ,.....,jF9ster's Mill ............. 2.()0 0.~3 0.18 1~.00 3.1\) 2,09 ,, DECATUR CouNTY. Limesink ............ Limesink ................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 105.00 Barnett's Creek... Lot 367...................... 23.00 2.62 2.09 10.00 . Attapulgus Creek Thomasville Road ...... 18.00 2.05 1.64 10.00 Martin's Mill Cr'k " 5.00 0 57 0.45 7.00 Sanburn's Mill Ck A,ttapu'gus Road....... 8.00 0.91 0.72 10.00 24.15 26.20 2U.50 3.99 \!.10 ,... . . I . 19.32 Low spring.,Locke. 16.40 " 3.19 " 7.20 " " " " ~ " - ,, Creek disappears. Probably has more water. Fkw affected by mills above. Estimated. DEKALB CouNTY. Peachtree Creek.../Houston's Mill .......... / 23.75/ 2.71/ 2.16/ 22.0 Low water. EARLY COUNTY. .J Harrod's Creek.... Early Factory............ 20.00 2.28 35.00 Colomochee Creek F.arly Road................ 70.00 7.98 6.38 12.00 79.80 95.76 63.84 Low >pring. " 76.130 Estimated. >:!! ~ l;1j ~ 0"' .ELBERT COUNTY, :!! t P.~o Q,ol,...; -oo~ o:.a"" ... "' eo ~~ ....,!!:~ CIS ,_, ~s 0,.) ~rd s-. so-~.Q Q;)=o~ Jl1;;..cl,.cl '0-~;tj ....c..l >. ~ ~ l0!:..~cl ~.... ..cl c P. ~1.:,1 REMARKS . 0 ..cl (;:: --------------- ~ lj trl >"d : FRANKLIN COUNTY Broad River......... Toccoa and Carnes- 0 :..<..I. 0 ville Road .............. . 50.00 5.70 4.56 1000 Creek .................. 3 miles Carnesville.... . 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00 57.00 3.65 45.60 292 " Unawatte............ 4 " " 50.00 5.70 4.56 10.00 57.00 45.60 d tl d FULTON COUNTY. : GwxNNETT CoUNTY. I I I I I I I I I I I .-,l t>l ..,:>::1 Yellow River...... .B'ain's Mill................. " " " " Stedman's Mill........... Montgomery's Mill..... Wolf Creek......... i~ear Montgomery's 60.0 64.00 38 40 6.84 7.30 4.38 5 47 20.0 5.84 30.00 3.50 14.00 136.8 219.0 .61.32 .. .. 109.4 17495.2o.0) Low spring. Barrow & Locke " " " Estimated Apra fo,,r low water. " Or higher. 24th " 0 :;] t"l :>::1 ~ Mill ....................... 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 Suwannee Creek.. Lawrenceville and Bu 5.7 4.5 " " "" ford Road............... 11.85 1.34 1.07 10.00 Level Creek ...... _ Strickland's Mill........ 12.00 1.36 1.08 20.00 Ivy Creek............ Hamilton's Mill........ 2.00 0.23 0.18 18.00 13.40 35.44 4.10 lli.701 28.35 ,", :1.28 " .. " " " I ' HABEBI!HAM COUNTY ! Hazel Creek.-- Clarkesville & Gaines ville Road............... 31.85] Soquee River_ Clarkesville................ 124.86 _ShOal Creek......... Orow's .Miil............... 3.0 Tallulah River A.bove Falls............... 458.5 133..67041 0.34 51.27 l .. 102..89891 108..0000J 12387..8400) 12039..90041A'bove 1. "w. 0.27 12.00 4.10 3.28 " " 41.01 400.0 20508.00 16406.40 " " " ""I ... ~ ~ A Partial List of the Water-Powe?s in Georgia, Etc.-(Continued.) ~ - NAME OF STREAM. PoiNT oF SECTION. .t~=J .J.,J. ~ ~ ll :g0 ..- .,..0s, _,.oc~:: O.~.... olO :.";,:.~, . ~.o.. ~0~"~o'l til j:: 0'0 ~~ 5..l.,..c..:.: oo .Cio -.,.,..... -~o= ;;~ >O ... "'"' I ~o re"t:l o;a~ ~~ . 0- cq ,.<.:1- ~~ ~:il ~"'tj +a'., e= 8 :3 e M ~~ 2~~ ~=o ~ol.-< ~ l>lJ o,Z.S ~.-1:::::: ~ o; oo ,.g~c::,ob~o,.~Ca>::~.CoI ... l>llol ~.CI.~~ o.~,..t::CI o ~~21~ ~ 8 ~'0 ~ ~"d ~ ~~113f...c~:~..8.:: 0 ar Batesville.......... 3.00 0.3! 0.27 9.00 Mathews' Mill C'k Mouth...................... . 1.50 0.17 0.13 22.80 Panther Creek...... Walker's Mill........... . 4.50 0.51 0.40 20.00 Nancy To,..u Cr'k At mouth of Cox's C'k 5.29 0.60 0.48 10.00 Cox's Creek ......... Near mouth ............... 200 0.22 0.17 100.00 3.07 3.76 10.26 6.00 22.00 2.45 " 2.86 8.20 4.80 17.60 " ll h Barrow. 0 "1 -> 0 :;>j c() t"' c'":! :;>j pel Nancy Town Cr'k,Ahove Stack's Branch 2.80 0.32 0.25 15.00 Dick's Creek........ HnlRey's Mill........... . 3.32 0.37 0.29 30.00 J,eath!lrwood Cr'k Hickery's Mill......... . 0,75 0.08 0,06 u.w 4.78 11.30 1.20 3.82 fJ.04 0,9() " Walton's Creek.. Jarrett's Bridge Road. 5.10 0.18 0.46 10.00 Toccoa Creek........ At mouth .................. 16.!'() 1.82 1.45 10.00 .. ..... Black Mountain Creek ............... Near mouth............... 125 0.14 0.11 10.00 Panther Creek...... " 53 63 6.11 4.88 10.00 5.80 18.20 1.40 61.10 4.601 14.50 1.10 48.80 !Barrow. HALL CouNTY. C'hestatee ............ Leathf>r's Ford........... 290.110133.00 26.40 12 00 396.00 316.80 Yellow Creek ...... Near mouth .............. 7.28 0.83 0.66 20.00 16.60 13.28 Big Wahoo Creek. Glade Mine and Leath- erwooti Ford R ad .. 14.57 1.66 1.32 10.00 16.60 13.20 Midddle Wahoo Glade Mine and J,pal h- CrPek ............... erwood Ford Roed.. 12.47 1.42 1.13 10.00 14.20 11.30 Little River......... Glade Mineand I.eatherwood Ford Road.. 12.64 144 1.15 10.00 Flat Creek........... Above Glade Mine..... 17.82 1.97 1.57 1\0.00 14.40 98.50 11.50 78.80 .. Chattahoochee River ............... Shallow Ford ............ 929.00 106.00 84.80 10.00 1060.00 848.00 North Fork Oco- nee .................. Sulphur Springs......... 22.37 2.54 2.03 10.00 25.40 2(\30 ..' North Fork Oconee .................. Carnesville & Gainesville Road .............. 31.50 3.59 2.87 10.00 Candler's Creek... Carnesville & Gainesville Road............... 9.60 1.10 0.88 10.00 35.90 10.9 28.70 8.80 . .. ::;:: > '"'l t'l :00 '"d 0 ::;:: t'l :00 Ill Pigeon-Wing Cr'k Mouth ....................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00 2.30 1.80 Caney Fork ......... County Line .............. 12.00 1.37 1.11 10.00 1370 11.10 Walnut Fork....... Harrington's Ford..... 15.54 1.77 1.41 20.00 35.40 28.32 Holly Branch...... Mouth ....................... 2.50 0 28 0.22 12.00 3.42 2.73 Rocky Shoal Cr'k. Mouth ....................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 10.00 2.30 1.80 Allen's Fork ....... County Line ............. 22.52 2 56 2.04 10.00 25.60 20.4H Pond Fork........... Mangum's Mill .......... 1U.58 1.20 0 96 9.00 10.80 8.64 HARALSON COUNTY. i Tallapoosa........... Waldrop's..................) 49 801 5.60\ 4.48110.001 " ........... McBride's Bridge....... 586 80 66.56 53.24 10.00 5666..05061 u ,. ......... Lathrom's Crossing.... 105.60 11.92 9.53 10.00 119.2 44.801Low spring. 53.24 Above " " 95.30 " " " -\0 Y\ A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Oontinued.) NAME OF STREAM. ------ --., - ., ., . .,., -O:.;:,-;:Es-..- ---s--- s"..' -s-- ------ POI r OF SECTION. .-d l'l 0 <) .U.,.l ...~.,, ~ <) ;B 101 0 ~.-d .,.o~,."..a.,,' .,. "o'O o -"~"" '"o~;'"~' z"' ."'SP..; M~!P .O...o:IC..I.>.. ~l':o ~~"'"" ~ ...... .a ~.a""~" ~. . . .~. . . ~1:1 ~ ~""o'1'"";'..".')<":.~~', H ~-..a~., ~ !>.. f~il..<:1~-~~.a ....,,. a~~o~gol ..... 0 - - - - ., );!; ..... ~~o.l;"~'5~o ~.,,.Q,.Q ~ l'l -..~., ;.a I 1:1 0 0 .-.d, .r.,-. i:: 101 Ul .0a J;l; !>. P=l REMARKS. HARALSON Co.-Cont Little River........ IMout ...................... 19.48 2.22 1.77 10.00 Beach Creek ;..... ,Rock [ouse .............. 30.50 3.31 2.64 10.00 22.20 33.10 17.70 Above 1. sp. 26.40 Low water. A 30 foot dam would flood 70 acrE or more. ... '& tj t".l ~ ~ ~ ..,zt".l Renfroe's Creek... Nr. m h, nr. Draket'n 31.40 3.56 2.85 10.00 35.60 28.50 Above" " .......... HARRis CouNTY. Mulberry Creek... IEmer s Mill............. .......... 60.00 0 "%j Too full for measurement; has bout 150 > Cl feetmspriu gmonths. Falls 60 ft. i n X mile. .::.>.:.:.l (') c= Mountain Creek... IRiver toad................ 63.00 7.18 5.74 20.00 143.60 114.88 Low spring or more. ct=i .. .. HEARD CouNTY. Potato Creek. ..... Count Line.............. 22.00 2.52 2.01 - 10.00 New River............ ~mil mouth............ 136.08 15.68 12.54 10.00 25.20 156.80 20.10 Low spring. Locke. Sand Beds. 125.40 " " " ::>::l ~ Chattahoochee..... Lot 34 and 3d.......... 3000.00 340.80 272.64 10.00 3408.00 2726.40 Low water Central Hatchee... Near m outh .............. 100.00 11.34 9.08 10.00 113.40 estimat'd. 90.80 Low spring. " " Shoals about mile l'g. JACKSON CouNTY. Curry's Creek.. INear J fferson ............ 8.00 0.91 0.72 18.001 16.J 13.13 Barrow. A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, P:tc.-(OontinufJd.) 1101 \0 rd ~ ~ ~0 '0~ 1! 'c;.~ ~ --------- ----------1-- - - - - -e e-. -..,--- ----J--s"'--1-"-' --1------- NAME oF StREAM. I" PoiNT oF SEcTION. ~ "' r:D ~p~. .....~.,. ..c ::::1 d~>g~~ ~~ ..~...'...8.. :..,~8p_c.~.:.1C~,.1.>- ~ ~ ,fgQ..,c":~d1 ~"'o6 -~.~...~~.. ~o "~'"~' ,.<::1,.<::1 -I'"d ::d r>s-!: zi:'l >-! Sweet Water Cr'k.,Cotton Card Factory... Little River......... Belknap Smith ........... ! 47.001 5.351 21.00 4.28 8.00 ~~:~134:28 0 " Estimated from wheel '1j " > MILLER CouNTY. C'J :..:..d.. Spring Creek........ Colquitt ............. 66.561 7.521 6.011 10.00 75.201 60.10ILow water. !Locke. Banks very flat. () d MII,TON CouNTY. t; Four Killer......... Cr. Camp's Mill......... 28.001 2,681 2.121 10.00 Big or Vic'ry's Cr. Above J,ebanon Mills. 114.39 Little River......... Graham's Mill ............1119.00 12.95 13.51 10.32 10.80 10.00 10.00 53.601 129.50 135.101 42.401 Flush. 103.20 Low spring. 108.00 " " " " jAt low water about 10.0 cubic feet. d ::d !'l or more. " I MoNROE CouNTY. Bushy Creek........ ,4 miles Daniels........... 5.00f 0.57! 0.45, Ocmulgee River... Taylor's Shoal ............ 2917.001 331.37 265.09 10.001 5,70 5. 70 1886.70 4.50,Loowr msoprrein. g] " I 1509.30 Low water. Frobel. Fall exclusive of dam 1.71! Ocmulgee River Falling Creek ShoaL. .. ~917. 331.37 265.091 562.70 45o.16 tow water. " ...... Dane's Shoal. ............. 2917.00 331 37 265.091 3.6 1191.60 913.28 " " " ...... Capp's Shoal .............. 2917.00 331.37 265.09 5.60 1853.60 1482.88 " " " . Pitman's Shoal. .......... 2917.00 331.37 265.09 3.50 1158.50 926.80 " MuRRAY CouNTY. I " l Polecat Creek ...... 214. 8 and 3 ............... 52 Sugar " ...... 208 ................;............ 15.3 Mill " ...... 299, 26 and 2.............. 20.0 Holly " ...... 204, 26 and 2............... 20.0 0.59 0.47 10.00 1.74 1.39 10.00 2.28 1.80 10.00 2 28 1.801 10.00 5.90 17.401 22.80 22.80 4. 70 13.90 18.00 18.00 Harrow.! '' MuscoGEE CouNTY. ! Bull Creek........... Road to Woolfolk's..... 25.00 2.841 2 27 10.00 28.40 22.7ojA~o~:/ow 1 Chattahoochee ..... Columbus ................. 3000.00 340.80 272.64 106.0 36040.00 28832.001 Very sandy. Fall ~iven by Capt. Bass ~ Cubic feet estimated. >-i NEWTON CouNTY. Yellow River...... Georgia R. R; Bridge... 666. 75.60 60.5 I 1 I 4.32 325.00 260.00 Frobel. Fall of shoal exclusive ~t!l of dam. 0 " " ..... Cedar Shnals ............. 716. ,. 81.30 65.00 62.66 5020.00 4056.00 " " ' " ::::; " " ..... Indian Fishery Shoals 716. 81301 65.00 12.27 996.00 796.80 " " I " ..... Allen's Shoals ..... ...... 716. ' ..... Lee's Shoal.. ............... 716. 81.30 65 00 1.83 126.00 100.80 81.30 65.00 3.97 324.00 259.20 " " " t!l '' " " " " " " :~:0 " " ..... Dried Indian Shoal.. ..., 716. 81.30 65.00 7.24 573.00 458.40 " " " OGLETHORPE COUNTYI I Long Creek.......... ,4 mtoinle..s..S..o..u..t.h...L..e.x..io..g..-.1 7.20I l PAULDING COUNTY. Trkibinuvtainrye...P..u.m..p..-..~. Stearn's Mill...........,.. 6.00 Little " ..... 16 miles Marietta .... .. 10.00 Raccoon Creek..... Chappe1's Store.......... 22 0 1 0.83 I 0.681 1.14 2 51 0661 10.001 I 0.54,12.0 0.91 20.0 2.f.JO 12.0 8.30 J 8.161 22.8 30.00 6.60 1 !Barrow. 6.52/Low spring.~ Locke. 18.24 " " " 24.0 " " " lOr ffush. ~ NAXE OF STBEAX, A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Oontinued.) POINT OF SECTION. .-d 1g01 ill ~ ..,(:>., ~"' <> : 0 .., .~ -~"'"' ,.<:( :.."3...'0... .~"!,'";o:'.:-."d', ,.<:(~ E-< ! ~1 ... "'!;:: 8,"g :..l..l.l..l. ~0 "g"g "'"' ,.<:(,.<:( oo ..<:fo "'"" :E~ ~o . &;..; Me~rrJ ~$ ..:: ..:: :~ (:l.ol01o (:l.ool.-< '..E...:..E~ "~',.9-b9ll . o:a~ "' .., >. ~"0 .... 1";:':,.<:1 .... ,.<:( "' -"'s .... ....... 101 ..... 1;::10::1: ~s .... .n Q;l ~rd ~ Po.~..~.;!:::dt;.~, ~;:: ~CIS'CIo~ J-iCDteC OJ..iQJO 1J1ii..<:l..<:f =~1ifi..<~:f..g<:f E-< ' . .:"t:.>':. "' i ~ REMARKS 1,) 8 tj t'l >"d ~ PAULDING Co.-Cont. a:: t'l Peggymore ........... 1Lee's, near mouth .... .. 11.18 1.26J 1.01 10.00 12.60 10.10 Locke. ~ Sweet Water........ Seal's Bridge ............ .. 12.00 1.36/ 1.08 10.00 13.60 10.801Low water. " 0 l'lj PICKENS COUNTY...... Big Scared Corn... Fairmount Road... ... Little " " ... " and Jasper Road Talking Rock C'k Federal Road............. Love's Creek........ " " ........... Long Swamp ....... Below Forks .............. 11.00 4.50 13.33 7.00 40.00 1.25 0.51 1.52 0.79 4.56 1.00 0.40 1.21 0.63 3.64 mmmumoooooooooo 12.50 5.10 15.20 14.36 45.60 10.00 4.00 12.10 11.48 36.40 Barrow. " " > G'l .:;.>.::.) c:("') ~ Tributary of Long . Swamp ............ Federal Road ............. 6.00 Stegall's Mill C'k Stt>gall's Mill............. 10.00 I..ong Swamp ....... Marble Quarry........... 23.00 0.68 1.14 2.62 0.54 0.91 2.09 mmmoooooo 6.80 11.40 26.20 5.40 9.10 20.96 " ",, c: :;;:! r'l Fork Swamp........ Jasper Road ................ 8.11 0.92 0.73 ~00 11.08 8.86 " POLK COUNTY. Euharlee.............. IB.ockmart ................. . 25.00 2.85 2.281 10.00 " ............. 12 miles North Rockmart....................... 19.00 2.15 1.721 10.00 " ............. Hightower's .Mill.. ...... MO 6.12 0.49 90.00 28.50 21.50 54.90 22.80/Minimnm low water 17.20jLow spring. >!4.10 " .. " Big Spring....... Rome and Van Wert Road, 2 miles Van W. Little Cedar......... Young's Mill............ Big Spring........... Cedartown................. Gut Creek............ At mouth .................. QUITMAN CoUNTY. I 5.001 179..76001 27.20 I I I .571 2 00 1.08 3.061 I .4.51 10.00 10.011 1.68061 10.00 2.45 10.00 I 5.70 20.00 10.80 30.611 .. 4 50 16.00 Low " spri"ng.,Barrow. 8.60 " 24.50 " "" I " or more. Hoelarnee ........... Near mouth ............... 600 Tobehannee 1 mile S. E. Georget'n 10 00 0.6!!1 1.14 0 541 091 110000001 6 sol 11.40 5.44JLow water. jLocke. 9.1~ " "' " RABUN CoUNTY. Head of Stekoa;... Near Clayton............. 3.75 - - C r e e k. . . . . . . . . . . . Wildcat Creek...... Tiger Creek.......... Mouth " " ..................................................................... ~0 00 50.00 40.60 I 0.43 3 42 1 5 70 4.63 I 0 34! 3o.ool 42..753f1l 12 00 10.00 3.70 15.00 ) 4112.900~1 57.00 69.45 10 32 32.83 45.60 55 56 I Bar"row. " " ::s > RANDOLPH CouNTY. I t:'"<:0"l Roaring Branch... 5 miles Fort Gaines... Wakefortsee Cr'k. Nr. Chemochechobee. 4.00 5.00 0 45 057 00..34651 30.00 10.00 11.50 5.70 10.60 Low water. 4.50 u " Locke. " Very high h'ds at time! ~ iJ t1l RICHMOND COUNTY. I :>1: ~ Augusta Canal...,. Augusta .................... \.......... .................. 1200.00 B. Holly Canal Engin'r Little Spirit Cr'k.. IA.t mouth................. 1 12 OOI 1.361 l.081 8.00) 10.941 8.751 !Barrow. SCRIVEN COUNTY. Beaver Dam CreekiJacksonborough......... , 87 351 Briar Creek.......... Mill Haven ............... 565.50 649.9456! 517..9566, 107.00001 66494..76001 55.761 515.68 Rocky Creek........ Wade's :Mill............,.. 1~.00 1.37 1.09 5.00 6.84 5.47 I " ..1,) 0 A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, etc.-(Continued.) 2 . ~ ~""'"" q.., rn ~ oo -- -~~------ -~- -- - - - - - - - NAME OF STREAM. STEWART CouNTY. POINT 01' SECTION. '0 55= fs ..,; ~ "g ., . 1 a&~.> ~. o o "~"'"~"' o:E ~ .~.,..-..c~:l o:E f ~ -..c~:l . ~ d>Jl "' ..,o _gs e :p s - s:: :o s = a ~~0. -~~'..~0... ..~.so p ~~a.~> . ,Q.o)o. OlE-< ---1--- ~+) ~0 ~0 ;-..~0oQ~). ed'l-4 >0 -<1 --- ..<:<"" ~a.>'"d 8 ~ . .... --1-J M2eooda~.> Al=:o o.o:s~ -<1 --- o~-..!c:::la.So ~ ~ i&i<.1.~c=:l.a~5o~~ 5 r:: .~.a..e. ~d"Q:jS Q) ;~ ~ =efd=:":C~CQe)d , . . , , . QJ_a.> ~~Q,;- >oo,.<:lO -E-<- - - 1~- - - - ..., "' :. 0 "00' I REMARKS. ~ o ;a ~=: ~0,. . 0 >, - -0- - - __>'_l _ ,__ ---------- tl t"l ..,~ ;>:: Wimberly's Br'chJGrimes & Free'n's Mill! 880 1.001 0.80 12 00 12.00 9 601Low water Locke. ~ Hodchodkee ........ Scott's Mill. ... ......... 12.001 1.351 1.08j 10.00 13 fiO 10.80 " Estimated. t.z.",l I ,... TWIGGS CouNTY. '':tJ BigSandy............ IMyrick's Mill ............ ,.......... 8.00, ............ ,...... . TROUP CouNTY. Shoal Creek ...... jTroup Factory.......... 81.101 9.221 Muddy Creek...... 57:1 miles LaGrange.... 7.ool 0 79 Blue John ........... 27:1 miles LaGrange.... 3 001 0 34 Panther Creek...... 3% mil s LaGrange.... 25 uo 2 84 I Flat Creek........... 3~mr's Gorham'sMill Beach Creek........ 5 miles LaGrange....... 1 3205..00001 2.28 4.00 Yellow Jacket..... 87:1 miles LaGrange.... 87.36 9 92 7 381 0 63 0 27 2 27 1 82 3 20 8.03 18 001 10 00 10.00 10.00 12.00 15.00 10.00 _166.14J 7.90 3.40 28.40 27.36 6000 99.20 132.911Low water or more. 6.30 " 2.70 2221.87081 8480..03001 > Too full to measure. Cl .;>...:.: ("') C1 IEstimated by wheels. ~ c::: ;;;: cr. W ALKRR CoUNTY. I Fork of Dry Cr'k.IY:I mile mouth............ j i I I 6.1\ 0 741 0.561 10.00 I I I I 7.40f 5.901 IBarru..-.j WAIIHINQTON Co. I I I I I Creekat............ Curry's:Mm.......... 12.00 1.361 1.08 12.00 Ogeechee River.... Gi~son and, Sandersville Road .............. 100.80 11.49 9.19 10.00 WHITE CouNtY. 16.41 114.90 13 12 !Barrow. 91.90 Minimum low water. Chickamauga ...... Dover's Mill............... 34.12 3.78 3.02 10.00 37 80 30.20 Low water.,Barrow & Locke . Lit. Chickamauga Near mouth ............... 3.00 Bean Creek.......... " Chattahoochee..... Nicholls' Miii::::::::: ::: 6 50 72. 0 34 0.75 7.98 027 0.60 10.00 :o.oo 6 38 10.00 " Amy's Ford .............. 226 80 Smith's Creek ...... Mouth....................... 14.00 " Dean's " Ditch ........ AnnaRubie...F..a..l.l.s............. Duke's Creek....... Minnebaba Falls........ 7.. 0 5.15 3 60 25.80 1.60 0 81 0.59 0.41 20.70 10.00 1.28 10.00 0.64 300 00 047 10.00 0.32 300.00 N. Prong Duke's Creek.......... ;..... Near Minnehaha Falls Tesnatee .............. Dr. Moody's............... White's Creek ...... Poe's Mill.................. 12 R8 95 31 10.50 1.47 10.83 1.20 1.17 30000 8.66 10.00 0.96 13.00 2.40 7.50 79.80 258.00 16.00 243.00 5.90 123.00 44100 108.30 15.60 2.70 ",, 6.00 " " ' .. 63.80 Minimum Low water. 207.00 12.80 194.40 Lo,,w " wa,,ter. ,, ,, 4.70 " " 98.40 Minimum low water. " 352.80 86 6\' " Low " water. " 12.48 Barrow. ::; > >-3 t"l ;>::) "d 0:;: t"l ~ '!' Mary Creek......... Gainesville and ClevelandR. R ............... 910 1.02 0 81 10 00 10.20 8.00 " WHITFIELD CouNTY. Creek.................. County Line.............. 5.5 Swamp Creelr...... Lot 113...................... 34.0 Carpenter's Creek JjJ mile south Tilton .. 11.0 Mill Creek ...........114.8, 13 and 3......;........1 16.0 " '' ....... Dug Gap .................... 13.0 100~ 0.62 0.49 3 il7 3.09 10.0 6.20 38.70 1.25 1.00 10.00 . 12.56 1.82 1.45 10.00 18.20 1.48 1.18 10 00 14,,80 4.90 30.90 10.00 14 50 11.80 .8... THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA. PART II.-THE PEOPLE. CHAPTER I. ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE. THE DOMINANT RACE. In order to have a perfect understanding of the character of a people, it is very important to know their origin-the race from which they sprang. As- the dominant race-both in numbers, intelligence, moral qualities and general importance-th~ white people are entitled to first and chief consideration. The history of Georgia-of her achieve. ments in the arts of peace and war, her intellectual and moral development, her political influence and status-is the history of her white people. What may be said in the first part of this chapter will relate to the WHITE PEOPLE of Georgia, the origin and characteristics of the negro race being reserved for separate discussion. Several centuries ago the revolutions vf European governments, the religious reformations and persecutions, and wholesale prescriptions and expatriations of large communities of people, resulted in the crystallization of kindred elements of blood, religious beliefs, and political creeds, through the medium of common sympathy and a common cause, into certain definite types of civilization. Among these consolidations of different off-shoots of the same original, none has resulted in a more homogeneous compound than that of the Anglo-Saxon. Without going into the history of this race, it being unnecessary to our purpose, it is sufficient to point, with the just 200 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. pride of an individual member, to the achievements in art, science, philosophy, literature, morals, territorial development,. and last, though not least, in fulfillin,g the scriptural injunction, " to in crease, multiply and replenish the earth," that have characterized the hi~tory of the English race since the days of the Norman Conquest. To this great race Georgia owes her origin as a commonwealth and as a people. With a moderate admixture of Scotch and Irish immigrants, the colony of Georgia began its career in the year 1732: Fresh installments of colonists, in' limited numbers, followed the first brave settlers under General Oglethorpe, the social character and standing increasing, perhaps, with successive arrivals. In the meantime, as the natural advantages of the infant colony became manifest, immigrants from the older oolonies, eastwardVirginia and North and South Carolina-began to arrive within the borders of Georgia, whose territory then stretched westward to the banks of the Mississippi river. Immediately following the American Revolution, which resulted in the separation of the original colonies from Old England, the movement of population became more au.d more decided, until it finally became a tidal wave of restless immigrants seeking for homes in the then West. In obedience to natural laws, this movement followed, more or less closely, the parallels of latitude. Georgia was then the extreme southwestern State of the Federal Union. There being no mountain chains, or other natural impediments to the easy progress of the pioneer, between Georgia and the States east and northeast, a larger percentage of inter-state immigration, than would have otherwise occurred, was diverted from the lines of latitude, and the State became the new home of thousands of the hardy sons of Maryland, Virginia and the Carolinas. The original colonial population of these States differed little lrom that of Georgia, being, perhaps, of a little higher social origin. The infusion was a decided benefit. The aristocratic blood of Maryland and Virginia, and the impulsive, independent, liberty-loving stream from the Carolinas, mingled harmoniously with the more recent current from the Old Country, and readily combined to form the life-blood of the typical Georgian. We say typical; yet the population of the mountain. section of the State appears radically different from that of the coast region. This difference, however, is due more to the results of culture and leisure ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. 207 that comparative wealth renders possible than to any inherent or original differences. The population of Northeast Georgia is largely made up of immigrants and their descendants from the mountain regions of the States lying eastward. These, in their turn, bad an unusual sprinkling of Scotch blood, due to another natural law that impels emigrants from an older country to seek the counterpart of their own familiar mountains, dales or plains, as the case may be, in the Eldorado of their future. The rough, hardy Scotch, inured to hardship, accustomed to their cold mountain springs and clear streams of water, upon landi11g on the coast regions of the Old Dominion and the Old North State, would naturally seek the Piedmont region. From thence, along the valleys, they have crossed over into Georgia, still finding a congenial home and a thousand reminders of bonny Scotlan<'l. Thus the people of Northeast Georgia are largely of Scotch descent, as is otherwise indicated by the prevalence of the prefix, "Mac:" Northwest Georgia has received considerable accessions of popu" lation, by way of reflex, from East Tennessee, whose rich valleys extend into the north western counties of Georgia. Many of these were also of Scotch descent. The seacoal't counties, on the other hand, received their principal accessionf) of population from a class who were blessed with more wealth and corresponding culture-a class that were more strongly wedded to the traditions of England and France. The wealthy rice and Sea Island cotton-planters of the coast regions of the two Carolinas very naturally tended to the corresponding region of Georgia. The culture of rice and Sea Island cotton, in the damp, malarial, tidewater country, was uncongenial to the white laborer. Indeed, the culture of these crops seemed to demand large organized gangs of negroes, under the control of one intelligent head; and the machinery necessary required large capital for its construction and operation. So this portion of the State was quickly converted into large estates, cultivated almost entirely with slave labor, the proprietors generally fixing their residences, or at least spending a large portion of their lives, in the cities of Savannah and Augusta. Th~::habitof command, in connection with abundant wealth and the leizure to enjoy it, very naturally tended to develop luxury, refinement and exclusiveness, which are usually attributed to the educated classes of Southeast Georgia., particularly of the city of Savannah. Middle Georgia-the most 208 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. densely populated section of the State-the western portion of Southeast Georgia, and the eastern portion of East Georgia comprise a population whose .::baracteristics are a mean between extremes. The average Middle Georgian is the average Georgian, and gives character to the people at large. Finally, as regards origin, the present white population of Georgia is pre-eminently of British extraction, being descended from the original English colonists and immigrants from the States eastward, themselves of equally pure English stock. The infusion of blood, foreign to English veins, has never been.sufficient to make any decided impression on the original stock, except in very confined localities. If all the sources could be blended equally and uniformly throughout the whole population, the result would be, practically, pure English, so slight would be the effect of other blood. THE OHARAarERISTICs of the people of Georgia are not essentially different from those of the people of Virginia, from whence the most controlling influence in our civilization was derived. Middle Georgia, especially, is Virginian in modes of life, speech and manners. In common with her sister States of the old South, the rulin~ class have been the wealthy slave-owners and others in full sympathy with them. Wealth furnishes facilities for mental and social culture, and leisure for the study of politics. The habit of command and the power to enforce obedience naturally tend to develop a disposition to leadership and c~;mtrol in the affairs of state. These causes conjoined made the South prolific of statesmen and leaders of public opinion, and pre-eminent, through a long series of years, for the influence exerted in national affairs. The results of the War between the States, though especially disastrous in a financial sense to the leading class, were not sufficient to crush entirely the disposition to leadership, which had become so strongly fixed, nor could they effect natural qualifications for statesmanship. As the years roll by, and material prosperity begins once more to crown with success the efforts of a struggling people, the South gradually resumes her ancient position of power and influence. Of these qualities that have been mentioned, the people of Georgia have enjoyed and manifested more than an average degree. First to recover from the devastations and apparent ruins of war, and the dismay which paralyzed for a time the energies of tlw wbqli) ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. -209 South, the people of Georgia have taken the lead of their late brethren in arms in all the arts of peace and the measures of progress. The arbitrament of the sword has been accepted, in good faith, as final and conclusive of the unfortunate issues that estranged the sectiom, and Georgia is foremost in proving, by her deeds as well as hy speech, that she is determined to forg>t "the things that are paat," and to push on to the goal in the effort to redeem lost time and capital, build up her waste places, and rehabilitate the country with the mantle of peace, prosperity, contentment, and happiness .. Georgians are noted for open hospitality, their kindly welcome to strangers, their chivalric devotion to the weaker sex, and their love of law and order. They also manifest a somewhat peculiar independence and conservatism of thought and action. There has been but iittle of bossism in her politics, fanaticism in her religion and morals, or communism among her laboring classes. Georgians may be led, so long as the course of leadership commends itself to their reserved judgment, but not driven. They are prompt to recognize eminent abilities; they are ardent admirers of high qualities of eloquence and statesmanship, but prompt to denounce sophistry, demagogism, and error. Woe to the political leader who attempts to conduct them into the camp of the enemy I The various isms that sorely affiict other States and countries find no encouragement or foothold in Georgia. Not that any restrictions of law are thrown around them, exeept the law of a conservative public sentiment. Free-love-ism, religious fanaticism, free-thought~ism, communism, labor-strikes, etc., find few adherents or exponents. THE NEGRO RACE. The negro population of Georgia is almost wholly made up of descendants of slaves brought from Maryland, Virginia and the Carolinas, especially from Virginia. The number directly imported into the State from Africa was very small, and their descendants are chiefly to be found in the southeastern ,part, or coa.st region of the State, including the sea islands. While the originals of the better type of American ne~roes, as they still ex.ist in Africa1 IUQ .210 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. much inferior to some of the interior tribes of Africa in moral and intellectual capacity, they were not of the lowest tribes. The sea- coast negroes of South Carolina and Georgia-" rice plantation ne groes,'' as they are sometimes P-alled-have evidently sprung from a tribe, or tribes, that were lower in the scale of humanity than were the ancestors of the negroes of Middle Georgia-the "old Virginia stock." The lower physical and cranial development of the former sufficiently attest the above statement, were there not other differences less strongly marked. The peculiar "lingo," or barbarous admixture of remains of the native speech of the low country negro, the apparent difficulty they experience in mastering the sounds of the English language, ''vould itself indicate a diven;e origin, amounting almost to a difference in the formation of the organs of speech. These differences, however, are of small importance with reference to the purpose of this chapter; nor is it within the purview of this book to discuss, in detail, the mooted question of the relative mental temperament of the whites and blacks, This inquiry has been much complicated by feelings of prejudice on the one band and interested partisanship on the other. Physical and structural differences--differences, too, in those organs which are universally admitted to be indicative of differences in intellectual and moral strength, are too manifest to be disputed. It would be but reasona- ble to expect the mental differences to be as great as the physical. This conclusion would probably be readily reached by a close and unprejudiced observer. Such an observer would doubtless declare that the advocates on both sides of the question have been extrava- gant, if not intemperate, in their expressed views of the capacity of the negro mind for development. While the history of the race, back to the undiscoverable past, has noted no clear and undisputed instances of distinguished success in science, philosophy, poetry, or art, yet tlie capacity of the very young negro children for acquiring knowledge through the ordinary methods of the schools must be ad- mitted as pretty nearly, if not quite, :equal to that of white chil- dren. But as they advance in physical growth towards puberty, their intellectual development does not keep pace with the phys- k~ . What shall we say of the moral capacity of negroes? Some writer has said that the negro is rather non-moral than immoral1 ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS. 2It which is to say that the moral crimes he commits, in the gratification of his desires, are attributable more to his dullness of moral perceRtion than to his deliberate disregard of moral principle: No people are more religious, yet. the lives of none are more inconsistent with the professiOns of godliness. In some of the relations of life, the negro is a law unto himFelf, holding that certain acts are no wrong if no detection follows commission. In a state of slavery it was a wide-spread belief among them that stealing from the master was not a crime, "if not found out." These, and some other peculiarities, may be justly considered as inherent in the race, and may probably be referred to the teachings and practices of their progenitors for thousands of years, which teachings have resulted in fixing these singularly oblique perceptions as race characteristics. It must not be understood that every individual is the subject of these peculiarities. There are those who affirm that all negroes are dishonest-all negro women are unchaste; but such intemperate assertions must be set down to the score of blind partisan prejudice, hardly believed by their authors. On the contrary, there are many bright exceptions, and have been all through their bondage as a race. There has been much wholesale, undiscriminating, and consequently unjust aspersions upon the moral and intellectual character and habits or the negro race, on tha one hand, and equally as extravagant assertions of equality of natural endowments on the other. The truth lies between these extremes. The negro is certainly inferior to the white race:._how far we shall not undertake to say-in the chief natural requisites that underlie the highest achievements in moral, intellectual, social and political excellence. In justice, it should be said of them that during the late fratricidal war between the States, the slaves exhibited a wonderful degree of fidelity to the trust reposed in them, of necessity, by their absent masters and owners. The expectations on the one hand and apprehensions on the other, that servile insurrections, rapine and pillage would desolate the interior of the Confederacy, were alike disappointed. So far from being an element of weakness on the side of the struggling South, it is difficult to conceive how the great struggle could have been so prolonged, if it had not been for the productive power of the negroes on the farms and plantations. 212 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Many instances occurred during the war of unswerving devotion to the master and his family, in the very presence of the liberating forces/that testified to the strong feeling of personal attachment of the untutored slave to his life-loug protector, frie.nd and master. 'l'he forced disruption of the ties that had so long bound the inferior to the ruling race was not the least of the sad results of the war. CHAPTER II. POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. POPULATION BY SECTIONS. Georgia is a large State, and embraces within its borders a very considerable range of elevation, latitude and geological formation. As a necessary consequence, we find a great diversity of climate, soils, forestry and productions. The capabilities of the several sections differ so greatly, the crops and methods of culture are so diverse, that it has been found desirable, if not indispensable, to dividethe 137 countiea of the State into sections, grouping them together wi~h reference to geographical location, and, to some extent, according to geological formations. This division was made in 1878 by the then Commissioner of Agriculture, and has been adhered to in all subsequent publications of crop statistics. The arrangement divided the State into five somewhat unequal sections. For the purposesofthis work, North Georgia has been subdivided into North Georgia-East, and North Georgia-West, and Middle Georgia into Middle Georgia-East, and Middle Georgia-WeFtt. The following table shows the counties composing each section and sub-section: POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 213 TABLE. No. IV. The following Counties Cmnpne the Several Sections, viz: ~- Norgt1ha, 3G3e.orIMi.gdd1d al,e Geor~ 40 . ~ S . g\1rF.va., "0G2e. or~ E ' . Georg1.a, 1 ~ 1 S. g1~1,-.,a,G1ea,o..r_ N. East, 15. 11\h . EaHt, 16 Banks ..... Baldwin .... ~ Ba. ke- r.- ..- ..- .. Bullock .... Appling .. . Dawson ..... Clarke ...... Berrien ..... Burke ..... Bryan..... . F<>rsyth .... Columbia... Brooks ..... Dodge ...... Camden.... , Franklin .... Elbert...... Calhoun .... Emanuel. ... Charlton .. , Gwinnett .. Greene...... Chat'hoocheo Glascock .... Chatham .. Haber8ham. Hancock .... Clay .........Jefferson ... Clinch .... . Hall ........Jones ....... Colquitt ......Johnson .... Coffee ...... ; Hart ...... Lincoln ..... Crawford ... Laurens.... Echols .... .. Jackson .... McDuffie, ... Decat;u .... Montgomery Effingham.. Lumpkin ... Morgan ..... Dooly ....... Pulaski .. . Glynn ...... Madison .... Oconee...... Dougherty .. Richmond... Liberty .... Rabun ..... Oglethorpe, . l~arly....... Screven .... Mcintosh .. . Towns ..... Putnam .... Houston ... Tattnall.... Pierce ..... Union ...... Taliaferro .. lrwin ...... Telfair ...... Ware ...... . White ..... Warren ..... Lee ....... Twiggs ...... Wayne..... , N W est' 18 Wilkes...... Mid. West, 24 LwI Jro.awcn?nd.es. ... . . . . Washington............ . W1'lk'mson. . . ........ Bartow. . . . . 1\-Ianon. . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... . Catoosa ..... Bihb ........ Miller. . . . . . . .................... Chattooga... Butts....... Mitchell ......................... .. Cherokee ... Campbell ... Muscogee.......................... Cobb ....... Carroll ..... Quitman......................... Dade ....... Clayton..... Randolph .......................... .. Fannin .... Coweta .... Schley ............................. . Floyd ...... DeKalb..... Stewart .......................... .. Gilmer ..... Douglas..... Sumter............................ . Gordon ..... Fayette ...... Taylor.. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. . . .. ......... . Haralson.. . Fulton.. . .. . Terrell .. .. . . . .. . .. . .. .. . .......... .. MiltQn...... Harris .. Thomas ............................ . Murray_..... Heard ...... \V ebster .......................... .. Paulding.... Henry .... Wilcox............................ . Pickens..... Jasper .. . . . . \Vorth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... . Polk...... Meriwether.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... . Walker ..... Newton ........................................ . Whitfield ... Pike . . . . . . . . ................................... . . . . . . . . . Rock(1ale. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........... . . . . . . . . Spalding . . . . .......... - .................. . . . . . . . Talbot ......................................... . Troup .... .................................. .. . Upson .............................. . _:_~ Walton... . . 1 . ....... ~ ~-_._ ~ : .....:.~~. _:~'....'...:..:~ 214 DEPARTMENT OF AGRlCtJt.TtJRg. AGGREGATE POPULATION. Numher. The population of Georgia, by the census of 1880, "'aS 1,042,180, being 26.1 persons per squll'!"e mile. Families The number of families was 303,060-an average of 5.09 persons to a family. Dwellings. The dwellings were 289,474-an average of 5 23 persons to a dwelling. Distribution.- Territorial. Section. Population. Per Sq. )[!Ie. North Georgia - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337,000 30 Middle Georgia ............................... 568,000 43 Southwest Georgia .......................... 310,000 2l East Georgia ................................. 207,000 20 Southeast Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120,200 12 A table showing the population of the counties will be given hereafter. Town and Country. The census dc.es not supply the exact information. The information obtained at considerable pain:J is approximately as follows: Rural population, 1,266,900....................... 82 per cent Town, 275,280 ........................ ---- 18 per cent There are in GeorgiaCities with over 10,000 inhabitants.......................... 5 Towns, 2,000 to 10,000. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Towns, 1,000 to 2,000....................... ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Villages, 500 to 1,000. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 Villages, 200 to 500 .......................................... 129 Villages, lCO to 200 .......................... ~ ..... 163 Cities, towns and villages .......... 377 POPULATION, WEALTH ANb OCCUPATIONS. Population in 1880. ~et i'lacel. SAatAvaanntnaah____.__._._._._._.____-_-_-_-____.___._.____._-_-_-_-__.__._________-_-_--_ 37,409 30,700 Augusta __ - __ _ _____ __________ . ___ . _. __ . ______ _ 21,891 CMoaleu6mnb-u-s---_-. -_-. -__--.--__-_---_-_-__-_--. -__----_-__-_---.-.----_-_-__---_-__---_-_-_ 12,74!1 10,1m Athens ... __ . ___ . ___ ~ __________ . _____ ___ __ _ 6,09!l Rome ______ . ___ . - _. __ . _ __ - - .. _- - . - _- - 3,877 MHledgeville _. ________ . __ _______________ ____ ___ _ 3,797 J\mericus ________________________ . _____ . _______ _____ 3,635 Griffin _.. _. _. ______ .. ____ . ______ .. ___ .... 3,tl20 Albany---------------------------------------------- 3,216 All these places have increased in population since the census. The density of the rural population is 21.3 per square mile. Population by Race. White, 816,906 . ________________________ -------- 53 per cent., Colored, 725.103 _ ____ . ________ _. _ _....... 47 per cent. Excess of whites, 91,803. In the cities and towns, the per cent. of colored population is somewhat uniform. In the country it varieR widely, from 1 to 90 per cent. Mistaken estimates have been made of the rate of increase of the colored population as compared with the whites. Gross errors in these estimates will be exposed in a future chap- ter. Population by Age. Minors, under 2L ______ . 877,781 57 per cent. Adults, over 21. ____ _. _ _664,399 73 per cent. School age, 5 to 17 inclusive, ... 511,555 33 per cent. Voters, males over 21. .. 321,438 21 per cent. Persons over 80 .. 6,786 Sex of Population. ~Iales .......... 762,981 FEexmceaslseso.f.f.em-a-l-e-s--_-. _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-----_---_-.-_----_------_-. 779,199 16,218 Nativity. Natives. _______ . ____ ---- ______________ . :-_._ . _.... 1,531,616 Foreign born _________ ___ ___ ________ _____ 10,564 The foreign born are not three-fourths of 1 per cent. of the people 216 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Of these, from Ireland, 4,148; England, Scotland and British Amer ica1 1,909; Germany, 2,956; France, 295; Sweden, 138; Switzerland,, 107; Italy, 82. State of Birth. There are in Georgia, born in other States, 136,402 persons. Of ~hese, born in S01..1th Carolina, 50,195; North Carolina,24,156; Alabama, 17,000; Virginia, 14,606; Tenne.ssee, 10,717; Florida, 5,840; New York, 2,570; New England, 2,144; Pennsylvania, 1,000; all Northern States about 10,000. Born in Georgia, living in other States, 323,854. Excess of emigrants over immigrants, 187,452. Such excess is common to the older States: in South Carolina the like excess was 195,000; in North Carolina, 242,000; in Virginia, 621,000; in Tennessee, 262,000; in Kentucky, 267,000; in Ohio, 500,000. Mortality. Deaths in census year, in Georgia, 21,549-1 to 71.61Jersons. In the United States, 758,893-1 to 66.~ persons. Deaths of persons under 5 years, in Georgia, 10,080-47 per cent. of all. In the United States 302,806-40 per cent. of all. The mortality among colored infants largely affects this percentage. Occupations of the People. All occupations, 597,862. Agricultural, 432,204-72 per cent.; professional and personal services, 104,269-17 per cent. ; trade and transportation, 25,222-4 per cent.; manufactures, mining, etc., 36,167-6 per cent. Of the agricultural class, 145,062 are farmers and planters; 3,202 nurserymen, florists, etc., and 284,060 laborers. In the professional class, 3,633 arc classed as teachers, (too few6,146in Report of Schools, etc.); physicians, 1,995; clergymen, 1,747; lawyers, 1,432 ; journalists, 175. In manufacturing, the r~ported number of officers and operators, including those in iron works, is about 6,500; in milling about 4,050; in mining, (too small), 460. Of mechanics, about. 5,000 are carpenters; tailors, 3,258; blacksmiths, 2,898; brick-masons, 1,253; lumbermen, 1,080; (elsewhere much more numerous, 4.971.) POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 217 Hotel keepers, etc., 1,728; livery stable keepers, 454; laundre~, 7,936. Laborers, 47,219; domestic servants, 33,139-(too small). Defective, Dependent and Deli:nquent Glasses. Number of insane, 1,697; idiotic, 2,433; blind, 1,636; deaf, 819. Paupers, 1,278. Criminals, 1,837, viz: 231 whites, 1,606 colored. Illiterates over 10 years old, unable to write: whites, 128,934; colored, 391,482. .. . OENTRES OF POPULATION. 1. The Geographical Centre of Georgia; 2, the centre of colored population of Georgia, and 3, the centre of colored population of the United States, are all near the same spot, in Twiggs county, not far from Jeffersonville. The centre of aggregate population of Georgia, and the centre of white population, are both near For~yth, and only a few miles from each other. That of aggrega.te population about ten miles, a little north of east, and that of white population about twelve mile@ northe'lst of Forsyth. The centre of population is about 40 mile::; northwest of the centre of area. It is a remarkable fact in regard to centres of population in the United States, that three of them should be nearly on the same me ridian, near the 84th west of Greenwich, near the 7th west of Washington City ; viz: the centre of aggregate population, that of foreign population, and that of colored population. None of them are near the centre of area of the United States, which is in Kansas. All the centres h:1.ve gradually moved westward. 218 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. . TABLE No. 1 .Areaa, Population and Wealth of Georgia, by 0enm8 of 1880. AREA. I POPULATION. WEALTH. 'fhe State....................................- Bg. 5M8-i,9l-es-. - Total. --- - Per8q -M-lle.- - 1,542,1801 26 $ Total. ------ 239,472,599 Perl:!q - - - Mile. $4,050 North 'GeorgSiEaC..T..I.O..N..S...................... Middle Georgia........................... 11,260 13, 3 44,530,000 8,941 43 91,790,000 7,02R ~. W. Georgia............................ 14, 21 42,790,000 2,980 E&Rt ~.E. GGeeoorrggiiaa..............;.............................................. 1901,484700 20 33,280,000 3,178 12 26,610,000 2,704 Appltng ..C..O..U...N..T.I.E..S... ..................... .Baker........................................ .BBaanldkws.i.n............................................................................ Bartow....................................... Berrien.................. ... .................. B1bb............................................ 1, 340 240 320 500 724600 .BBrroyoakns................................................................................. 540300 CCCCCCCBBCBChhhhaauaauuaamaaamtlrrltohtlrtttkrtothsolpodoaoet.calhobse.uo.l.mh.ao.nne.g.n.....o.l..a.......l........c....................h.....................e...................e................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................ 900 1,030 180 ~ 6a> 2to 540 160 1,046000 242000 CCCCCClhllolaiaaebnyyrrtcbk.oo.h.e.nk..........e........e...........................................................................................................................................,................................................................................ 470 180 200 140 490000 Coffee......................................... 9: 5,27~ 5 7,307 21 13,806 58 7,337 23 18,690 37 6,619 9 27,147 113 11,727 22 4,9:.!9 12 8,053 9 27,128 26 8,311 46 7,0 6,183 10 9,1170 16,901 31 4,739 30 !,154 2 4.'5,023 113 5,67 26 10,021 25 14,325 30 11,702 65 6,650 33 8,027 57 4,138 5 20,748 52 5,070 5 812,316 752 590,888 1,738 1,146,004 4,775 842,740 2,634 3,259,790 6,520 942,24 1,240 8,7591462 3615QO 1,832,549 3,457 428,088 1,070 1~050,398 1,167 2;308,517 2,241 865,919 4,810 676,810 2,417 619,259 2,091 1,449,009 6,037 1,987,688 3,680 805,115 5,032 217,193 543 17,672,222 16,672 504,418 2,293 1,452,24 3,630 1,692,209 3,600 4,430,265 24,613 760,121 3,800 1,225,891 8,756 666,0&3 751 3,338,479 8,316 797,548 814 Colquitt................. . .................. 5 2,527 '5 294,684 5.'JI\ CCCoroalwwumfeobtraida...............................................................................,............................ 290 440 840 10,46 21,100 8,656 36' 892,405 3,H77 48 2,963,015 6,734 25 712.334 2,(95 DDada~>w...s.o..n............................................................................ 180 180 4,702 26 5,837 32 691,392 3,846 567,601 3,153 Dec11.tur.................... ....... .......... 1,160 19,072 16 2,025,725 1,746 DeKillb.................. ......... ...... ...... 280 14,497 52 2,372,986 8,475 DDDoooduogglyeh..e....r..t...y........................................................................................................... 580 780 340 5,538 9 12,420 16 12,622 87 681,244 1,174 1,328,22'9 1,70.'J 2,398,514 7,054 Douglass...... ....... .................. ...... 190 6,934 36 697,462 3,671 ~arly.......................................... 510 7,611 15 805,308 1,579 'Echols. ...... ....... . .... 400 2;553 6 244,896 008 POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 219 TABLE 'No. 1.- Gontimted. - - - - - - - - COUNTIES. AREA. - -PO-PU-L-AT-IO-!i. Sq. --- - - - - - - - - - Miles. - - - Total. PerSq Mile Effingham.................................. 420 5,979 14 WEALTH. Total. Per sq. Mile. 640,795 1,526 ElbPrt ........................................ 440 12,957 29 1,344,549 3,055 Emanuel ..................................... 1,040 9,i59 9 1,247,171 1,200 :F11nnio ....................................... 390 7,245 19 432,883 1,109 Fayette...................................... 220 8,605 39 863,768 3,926 Floyd......................................... 540 24,418 45 5,193,583 9,614 Fot'llyth_..................................... 250 10,599 42 1,227,243 4,908 Fra11klin ................................... ~0 11,453 35 1,227,647 3,720 Fulton ...................................... 200 49,137 246 20,343,525 101717 Hilmer....................................... 480 ~,386 17 557,047 1,160 Glnsccck..................................... 100 3,577 36 415,153 4.153 Glynn ...........: ............................ 430 6,497 15 1,170,644 2,722 G rdon....................................... 360 11,171 31 1,826,924 5,075 Green ........................................ 3 17,547 52 2,092,354. 6,154 liwinnett.................................. 470 19,531 4~ 2,405,689 5,116 Habersham ................................ 400 8,718 22 834,939 2.087. Hall ............................................ IHO 15,298 28 2,074,198 3,841 Han~ock..................................... fi20 16,989 33 2,367,398 4,553 Haralson ................................... 830 5,976 18 630,249 1,910 Harris........................................ 470 15,751'! 34 1,790,073 3,806 Hart ......................................... 3:l0 9,094 28 986,781 2,990 Hear................. Oglethorpe............ Paulding............. . Pickens................ M 9 5,742 2,86S S7 1 --839,496 -24,272 M6 14,958 9,4110 61 il9 5,105,403 9,072 1,487 86 14 1,"!08,951 88,180 340 !I 12,292 133 n 8,906 2,547 77 23 1,209,294 18,353 136 7 28,295 20,&42 57 43 201061,750 281,775 709 14 8.258 126 98 2 554,815 2,2a2 67 18 2,506 1,071 70 .30 409,063 6,090 163 6 2,195 4,300 36 64 9,347 1,820 83 17 1,112,202 2,069,133 li81442 505 14 23,221 221 13 5,573 11,974 32 67 1,767,0441 59,880 317 5 16,016 3,515 82 18 2,373,182 32,507 148 9 7,357 1,361 84 16 825,957 8,982 112 7 13,040 2, 58 85 15 2,058,041! 16,157 158 8 5,044 11,943. 29 71 2,3Hl,506 56,892 458 5 5,821 153 97 3 627,932 2,317 108 15 6,450 9.286 41 59 1,729,527 60,546 283 7 6,21 5,674 2,882 3,095 6643 32 36 960,259 910,010 2236,,o532o2 156 161 9 8 7,961 o,229 58 44 1.610,494 37,138 "202 6 6,024 16,390 27 73 2,189,109 108,415 364 7 2,161 535 80 20 503,487 13,028 233 24 11,1H9 5,157 68 32 1,742,66 37,510 156 7 4,258 7,593 36 64 1,092,956 40,639 256 5 5,581 10,090 35 65 1,985,860 80,746 356 8 ?,4115 1,345 72 28 51!<,845 12,357 150 9 3,753 7,81i0 32 68 1,045,080 53,7.69 276 7 5, 702 4, 'l50 57 43 1,739 8,F~4 16 84 1,011 243 920,657 40,588 177 9 58,653 529 7 3,581 7,061 34 66 817,230 70,963 2"8 10 2,254 4,158 35 65 654,887 16,846 291 4 5,412 5,637 49 51 1,248 203 50,903 231 9 6,075 451 94 6 535,210 4,094 88 9 3,430 6.019 36 64 778,173 27,281) 227 5 1,546 4,6 5 25 75 649,'H1 76,047 418 16 41288 7,387 37 63 5,382 2,5'l6 67 33 11293,303 857,863 34,504 301 5 24,980 159 fl 4,294 4,304 50 50 834,439 ?5,149 194 6 7,797 9,854 44 56 1,456.248 47,414 182 5 2,327 1,393 63 37 320,378j 13,64. 139 10' 5,484 777 87 13 830,349 10,643 151 14 4,189 5,203 45 55 1.141,265 52,63( 272 10 fl,6!J3 12,115 36 64 2,135,560 63,72~ 316 5 3,510 1,871 65 35 4,2 '9 9,~0:.:' 30 7~ 707 320 2,023,\J3U !:'3,311 202 13 66,6:n 476 7 7,362 9,;6 88 12 8,995 10,327 46~ 54 1'1740 6,883 49 51 3,327 3,024 52 48 1,066,271 7,495,Sl0 1,973,825 755.836 8,294 145 9 139,064 833 14 50,200 293 7 22,099 !)27 7 5,469 9,931 3 6Ci 1,545,510 55,9701282 6 9,903 61645 9:--:4 91 9 145 98 2 11196,809 524,784 14,032 121 14 3,685 79 25 POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 223 TABLE No. li-Conti11ucd. POPULATION. j WEALTH. I Per Cen~o.. White. Colored. - - - - White. I Per f'&pita. Colored. ---- -- -- --- - - - - - - ----- Whte L'ol'd - -1\htc Col'd p ierce ................ 3,0'!5 1,472 70 30 532,370 11,913 173 8 p ike................ 7,780 8,069 49 51 2129fl,'W7 60,841 2!}5 8 p p lk.......... ;..... ulaski ............... 0 . 7,805 4,147 65 35 5, 24 8,225 41 59 1,637,08!! 1,505,467 ::! ',718 210 9 60,760 260 3 p utnam .............. 3,518 11,021 24 76 1,624, 722 57,9~4 462 5 !uitman .............. '\bun ............... a.ndolph .............. 1,773 2,619 40 60 4,437 197 96 4 5,54f 7,796 42 58 559,436 315,,256 1,598,814 26,642 316 10 921 71 5 43,270 288 6 R icbmGnd ........... 17,185 17,464 49 51 15,062,55? 265,900 875 16 Rockdale......... 4,149 2,689 61 39 1,19:!,058 18,937 27" 7 Scbley............. 2,229 3,073 42 58 8'creveu .......... 6,173 6,613 45 55 528.620 1,031,548 24,86 237 & 50,174 162 8 8 palding.......... 5,439 7,146 43 57 1,957,140 110,739' 360 9 8 tewart ................ 4,376 9,622 31 69 1,399,829 55,0671317 fl 8 umter.................. 6,050 12,189 33 67 2;893,250 98.448 478 8 Ta!bot................... 4,448 9,667 32 68 1,214,341 49,1177 271! I) T11liaferro ............ , 2,312 4,722 33 67 flri0,021 34,01i9 281 7 Tatnall .................. 5,014 1,974 71 29 904,896 25,4113 181 13 Tavlor.................. 4,770 3,827 5/i 45 787,0:.'5 17,181-! 165 /) Telfair.................. 2,666 2,161 55 4!) Terrell .................. 4,2n8 6,183 41 li9 647,507 1,232,032 11,175 24~ I) 44,~73 288 7 T hom>\P................. ll,XS4 12,213 41 59 2,43ii,l\33 100,8&1 291 9 Towns .................. 3,157 10l 97 3 247,072 1,201'i 78 12 Troup .................. 6,Mifi 13,970 32 68 2,930,413 53,438 444 4 Twiggs ............... Union .................. Upson................... Walker ................ ~I 2,844 32 68 6,321 98 2 osa 6,133 6,267 49 51 9,492 86 14 615,815 429,363 1,410,661 1.739,514 37,831> 217 6 206 68 2 33,996 230 6 14,3i7 ,183 211 Walton ................. 9,321 6,301 60 40 2,3lli.998 Ware..................... ROF 1,144 n 2H 538,o:il 46.912 250 8 12,564 179 11 Warren ................. 4:039 6,846 37 63 1,204,179 10,091 300 2 Wsahington ........... 9,449 12,!il5 43 ll7 Wayne................ 4.060 1,920 68 32 2,713,692 661,600 92,1\i'i9 287 8 9,369 ]6:{ 5 Webster................ 2 667 2.570 !i1 49 611,64:: ' 14;,')44 229 6 Whit~ .................. 4:751 590 90 10 475,247 4,1l52 100 8 Whitfield ............. 9,689 2,210 81 19 1.901,171 19,819 195 9 Wilcox ................. Wilkes .................. Wilkinson ............ 2,411 1)~8 77 23 5,173 10,812 32 6!1 6 550 5,511 54 46. 394.124 2,712,fi45 1,175, 151' t~~i ~ 8,44"' 72,442 1641 H. 34 041) Worth .. ,............... f1 Of\H 1.824 69 !II 606 HlR 19,147 150 10 NoTE.-The \'alu.tions m the Tablrs are denved from tl1e Census of 1880; anrl these were taken from th Comptroller General's Report, b~in~ thA State AsB~>s~ ment for Taxation. The true wealth of GeorgiH, and of each county, is estimated much hi~her. To illustrate: By the assessment the weal h of the United Stat~s is but 17 billions; by the estimate, the true wealt.h excl'eds 43 billionR. The as!l(>s!ll' mentis but 40 pPr cent. of the true value In Georgia, the assessed value is 240 millions; the true is estimated at 606 millions. 224 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, TABLE No. III. Tlw State, its Sections and its Counties, Compared as to Area, Population and WealtlL, by Race and Per Capita, 1880. ,:-...J;.-;:.~-~- [ ... POt'ULATION. I 1- Per Cent. (Ui({ilii[.l.14 WEALTH. ---- Per Capita - - - - c--: '"-, -~ - ---- - - - AREA.I ---1 White. !Colored. --------1 :ia -~- 1 ., ~ ~ -0 - l White. "" - Colored. g .; lr .~ I ::; ,_____,_;;_: ,_j 8_ The'State, 137 Co'tiesj 81980J816.906J725,133 53 47 233,708,3061 5,764,2931$2861$ 8 SECTIONS. North Georgia, 33 " 11,2601270,616 64,180 . 81 19 43,994,496 591,573 160 9 :Middle Georgia, 40" 13,060 256,558 307,739 46 54 89,539,291 2,254,153 349 7 Southwest Ga., 32 " 14,350123,234183,245 40 60 41,40-5,522 1,438,134 3351 8 East Georgia, 17 " 10,470 98,511107,489 43 57 32,340,223 977,160 3281 9 Sgutheast Ga., 15; " 9,8401 57,912 61,443 49 51 26,080,739 567,603 450 9 SUB-SECTIONS. ,.-, Northwest Ga., 18 " 6,400 157,454 39,069 'i80 20 28,778,892 372,525 1831 10 Northeast Ga., 15 " 4,860 113,165 25,111 '182 18 14,624,031 219,048 130 9 WeRt Middle Ga, 24" 7,600 189;477 1i9,660 511 49 64,943,942 1,429,809 3431 8 East Middle Ga, 16 " 5,460 67,081 128,079 34 66 24,.595,349 824,344 3671 7 Northern Tier, 16 ~" 4,990 102,416 11,929 90 10 12,537,000 05,000 122 6 Second Tier, 17... " 6,270 169,666 52,261 75 25 30,866,000 497,000 181] 10 Average of State.... ~;.; " North Georgia.. ' " Middle Geogia.. " Southwest Ga .. _,; " East Ga ....... . " Southeast Ga .. 430 -5,964 5,297 531 4711,702,425 341 8,200 11945 81 19 1,R3R,200 424 6,414 7,693 46, 54 2,276,965 446 3,851 5,829 401 6011,293,922 616 5,795 6,330 431 57 1,902,366 6,')6 3,861 4,139 49 61 1,735,160 42,075 286 8 18,000 160 9 56,354 349 7 43,600 335 8 54,634 328 9 37,840! 450 9 Th,e State and 1:ts Sections Compared in Sundry Particulars. J i ~~ ~ tIPr. Ct. of PopuIation. Pr. Ct. of Wealth !Wealth pr capita. ~ --~--- --~-- -~ fPercentof :":g:=' 8"'""' I ~ 0 8 I &:: I E-< ~ . ..d ;;:: ~"". 8 . ........ . ~d~ ;..c:: ;;: I "~" .... 8 II o~ ~i c~...,;;, IJ~ .d ;;:: The State... .'................ }37 100' 100 100[' 100 100 .100 .100 15/i 100 100 North Georgia................ 33 19 22 33 9 8 19) 10 132 8.5 56 Middle Geor~ia... ... . . .. . . . .. . 40 22 37 32 42 38 38 ,.39 162 10!> 122 Routh west Georgia............ 32 24 20 151 25 18 181 25 138 89 117 East Georgia ...._.............. 17 18 13 1~ 1-5[ 14 14 ;7 16~ 104 Ill Routheast Georg1a... .. . . . .. .. . 15 16 8 ' 8 7 11 11 9 222 143 157 ----------------- NoTE.-The Counties forming the Southern tier, nine in number, are large in area, averaging 700 square miles. Small in population; averaging abou(9,000: and below average in wealth; about Sl,lOO.OOO each. Since lRGO, great changes have occurred in the rank of counties, as to wealth.. Fulton, which now heads the list, then stood as No. 21, Wilkes county beiug No. 20. The large agricultural counties then had a higher relative stand than they now have. Troup, No. 4 ;~Houston, 6; Monroe, 7; Burke, 8; Meriwether, 9; Talbot, 10; Stewart, 11, in order of wealth. POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. ~25 RELATIVE INCREASE OF WHITES AND BLACKS IN ' ' THE UNION AND AT THE SOUTH. SENSATIONAL ESTIMATES-GREAT MISTAKES CORREUI'ED. The magazines and newspapers have abounded of late with estimates of a, supposed enormous future increase of the negro race as compared with the white. It is represented that the country is about to be Afri\lanized, and especially that the Southern tier of States, including Georgia, is doomed to this fate. Even a book has been written on the subject. These 6normous estimates put the colored population one hundred years hence at about 200,000,000, i.e., at four times the whole present population, white and colored, of the Union. They consign six or eight colored Southern States to 120,000,000 of blacks, overshaQ_owing 30,000,000 of whites, if, in deed, the whites do not quit the country. The value of these estimates may be illustrated by an expression of Mr. Webster's. On one occasion he was met, it is said, by the Austrian Minister with a formidable complaint of some imagined grievance, to which Mr. Webster responded : " Well, Mr. Hulsemann, you've found a'''MARE's NEST,'' repeating, in rather a merry, sing.song way, (it being after dinner) ''Well, Mr. Hulsemann, you've found a mare's nest.'' Even such a discovery has been made by Judge Tourgee and others; they do not, however, overestimate the importance of their discovery, if it be a genuine nest. But is it true in fact~ .Not at all. Neither the country nor the South is in any such dan. ger. A great fabric of delusions is based on errors iu the cen~us of 1870, errors admitted in the census abstract and palpable enough even on their face. Based on this false foundation, the calculations, such as they are, run on this wise: By the census of 1870 (as suroed to be correct) the colored population of the United States hS ot bEPARTM:ENT AG'Ri:C't:JLTU'R~. was 4,880,000; by tbat of 1880, 6,518,372, showing an increaee ot 1,638,363, or 331-9 per cent. Hence the easy calculation. THE FALSE OOUNT. Colored population of . United t!tateB. 18SO. _--- -------- _ - . 6,500,000 i900 ... - .... -- ..... ---- .13,000,000 Eight doomed Sou~bern States, 4.350,000 8,700,000 'Doomet\ Georgia. 725,000 1,450,000 1920---- ---- --.- ---- -.----26,000,000 1940--------- ----.------- .52,000,000 1960 ________________ --- ,104,000,000 17.400,000 34,800,000 69.600,000 2,900,000 5,800,000 11,600,000 1980---- -- -- ---- ----. ---- ~08,000,000 139,200,000 23,200,000 2000.----- ------- ----- .416,000,000 278,400,000 46,400,000 On this basis the United St~tes will contain one hundred years hence more Africc~.ns than Africa herself. The children of persons now living will live to see the eight doomed States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mis- sissippi and Louisiana (in the year 2000) with 278,000,000of blacks. Georgia herself, in the year 2000, at this rate, would have a colored population of 46,000,000, exceeding the present white population of the Union. A black prospect I True, these figures are a little startling; but why should we doubt the census ~ Mr. Pickwick's confidence in science was never chilled by unexpected or amazing results. It is .a little surprising, however, that such astonishing results did not wake up some slight suspicions, and call a little com- mon sense to the rescue. To pase, ho-.vever, from these wild figures and sensational con- clusions, let us study the real data and THE PROBABLE TRUTH as to the future increase of the negro race. We must judge of the future by the past. Our means of estimating the future population of the country are to be found in the ten census reports, from 1790 to 1880, not in any two of them, bnt in them all. These reports are valuable guides, if cautiously used, so long as conditions remain unchanged. _Judging by these data, what is the probable future increase of the colored population 1 Take the experience of ninety years, first, as a wlwle. The colored population has increased from 757,208 in 1790 to 6,518,372 in 1880. Allowing for additions POP'ULATiON, WEALTH ANb OCCUPATIONS. 2~, rnade by the slave trade till1808-and by the admission of Florida, Louisiana and Texas-the increase was 7.61 fold. At this rate the. number ninety years hence, in 1970, would be below 50,000,000 in the Union instead of over 100,000,000 in seven States. But the successive returns show a diminishing rate of increase, in successive periods. Take the rate between 1 860 and 1880 as a basis, and the number one hundred years hence, in 1980, would fall short of 45,000,000. But a careful comparison of the returns shows even this estimate to be too high. We should endeavor to get the RUN OF THE CENSUS as a basis. Should the successive rates of decrease in ratio be the same for the next ~ne hundred years as in the last ninety, the pop- ulation would be about as follows : Year. Colored pop. 1900 at 41 per cent in 20 years. _______________ ----____ 9,200,000 1920 at 35 per cent------------------------------- ____ 12,400,000 1940 at 30 per cent ____ ---------------------------- ___ 16,100,000 1960 at 25 per cent ____ ------------ ________ --- _______ 20,150,000 1980 at 20 per cent ________ ---- ____ ---- _______ . _______ 24,200,000 2000 at 17 per cent_ ___________ -------- ____ ---- _____ .. 28,500000 These estimates are at a less rate of decline in ratio than in the past series of like periods of twenty years. It is probably in excess, even if conditions remain unchanged. Let us correct the error in the census of 1870 and see the general run of the recent enumerations: The return of 1860 showed a . colored population of 4,441,830; that of 1880, 6,518,372, making an increase in twenty years of 46! per cent. If the rate of increase was uniform, then in te' n years it was 21.14 nearly. At.. this rate the population of 1870 would be 5,380,000. An increase over that of 1860 of 938,000; increase from 1870 to 1880, 1,138,000 An allowance needs to be made in 1850. The increment between 1840 and 1850 was affected by 58,000 colored persons admitted into Texas. The 765,000 increment of that decade is therefore reduced to 707,000 of natural increase. Observe now the successive increments for a number of SUCCeilSive decades, beginning with 1850, expressed in thousands: 707 : 803; 938; 1138. 228 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. This looks like a reasonable run. But as presented in the census of 1870 the increment for that decade was but 438, and for the next decade 1638, making the run read thus; 707; 803 ; 438 ; 16'38. This is wrong on it~; face. One decade is not much over half of the preceding and not much over one-fourth of the succeeding one-an incredible run. Compare next the successive rates per cent of mcrease for periods of twenty years, beginning with 1790, 1810, 1830, etc. They run thus: 82; 69; 56; 34; too small. Begin with 1800, 1820, etc.: 76; 62; 55; 47. The last line is nearly correct. The period between 1800 and 1820 shows 76 per cent. This is too much, but the slave trade swelled it somewhat. There is a steady decline in the ratio of increase. Between 1800 and 1820 i't was 76 per cent, between 1860 and 1880 47 per cent. Observe, once more, the rates for successive aecades, beginning with 1800: 34; 38; 29; 32; 24; 27; 22; 10; 34:. Evidently the two last are out of line. They should be 21, 21. In all these comparisons the census of 1870 is out of line, while the other censm1 years are mutually confirmatory. OAREFUJ, ESTIMATES are confirmed bv experience. To illustrate this Mr. Kennedy, Superintendent of the eighth census, 1860, estimated the colored population in 1880 at 6,5!31,292. The variation by actual count was only a little over 1 per cent., his estimate being a little too high, His estimates for successive years were as follows; KENNEDY'S ESTIMATES: 1870____ -- --- ----- ------------------------ --- ______5,407,130 1880-- -- - - -- ---- ---- ---- -- -- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----; -- - ~ --6,591,292 1890 ____ -------------------------------------------- ..7,909,550 1900--- - ---- ---- . --- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- -- - --9,491,459 His estimate for 1870 was doubtless closer than the actual count so imperfectly made. As all the false estimates are based upon it, le~ us examine the claims to accuracy of POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. THE CENSES OF 1870. Not only is it condemned by a comparison with other dates, but it ia self condemned. It is not only not trustworthy, but it 00011 not even profess to be so. It could not be sustained by official sanction, indeed, but it lacks that al~o. General Walker, the Superintendent, a most able 11nd accomplished man, certifies, not to its accuracy, but its inaccuracy, :and. especially in the enumeration of the negroes. He urged, in advance of the census, the imperative- need of improved methods. 'The then existing method he characterized as "c:nmsy, antiquated and barbarous." (See Abstract 9th cen"us, pages 2-4). The needed improvements were not made, and he was compelled_ to accompany the ceneus with the statement, that "nearly ev.ety in:portant table is prefaced by a body of remarks, in which are ilet forth the errors ~mown or suspected.'' These errors were greatly aggravated in the Southern States. General Walker's complaints of the old law were not caprteiouB. The United States Marshal~, selected for entirely different objects. were next in rank to himEelf, but not amenable to him, nor selected by him. In the Southern States they were selected with sole reference to party considerations. It had been strauge if these outsiae duties had not been neglected. In a word, the machinery was oQt calculated to work out accurate results. The errors were of deeet. The officials did not trouble themselves to seek and find the lost sheep in the wilderness. The negroes were suspicious, they feared they might be enrolled for slavery, or for taxation. The return, which, accordinl! to anticipation, should have i!how. an increase of about 965,000 colored people, showed lees than 440,000 of the expected increase, more was missing than found-440,00G found, 520,000 missing. In the prefp ce to the 10th census, General Walker again recurB to the unreliablenees of the 9th, culminating in South Carolina ,js such extraordinary results as to lead to a new count. There ":the gain of po'Pu)ation (between 1870 and 1880) was an imposE.ible 900. transcending the known capabilities of human procreation." This grossly inaccurate census is 230 DEPARTM.ENT OF AGRICUL-'I'URE, THE BOLE WITNESS for the erroneous g~timates; for, evidently, the subject~matter is by far too large for individual observation. But even on this bad ba.:!is THE CALCULATIONS themselves are lnE'ome cases widely erroneous. An article in the North American Review of July, 1884, by Prof. Ohas. A. Gardiner, abounds in errors of calculation. It represents the seven Atlantic and Gulf States (before nanied) with a population of 3,721,481 as a "compact territory, imiform in climate and resources, inhabited by twv-thirds of all the negroes in the United States.'' Now the colored population of the Union being 6,518,372; two-thirds of that number is 4,3,15,58C. The States named lack 624,000 of the requisite nnmber to make two-thirds of the whole colored population. Again, the same loose writer says that the negN population had increased 35 per cent in 10 years, and then 'adds, "negroes increasng 3i per cent annually, will double in every 20 years.'' Now, an increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is not an increase of 3i per. cent annually. 'l'he difference is the same as that between simple :and compound interest. An increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is the result of an annual increase of less than 3.1, which would yield in 10 years 35.7 increase. An increase of 35 per cent in a decade, would make 100 become 182-l- instead of 200 in 2'! years. To double in 20 years, the increase in 10 years must be 42.9-a greater rate than obtains in the United States as a whole, or in any considerable section. The mistaken census of 1870 is surely bad enough, without the -aid of loose calculations. WILD F!GURHB. The prophets of evil estimate the colored population as doubling every 20 years after 1880, until 1930. Why not pursue the estimates a little further? Give the calculators rope, and look two centuries ahead, instead of one. It is a short period in the life of a Dation. At their incredible rates PURSUE THE CALCULATION and see what these eight States would then support. In the year :2100 A. D., we should have in the eight States a population of over POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 23I 13ight billions of colored people. In Georgia alone, her teeming millions of black~;~, would exceed the present population of the wide, wide world I SO:!\IE FIGURES. The.y estimate the increase for 2{) years after 1880 at 100 per cent. What was it fot the 20 years preceding l::-l80 ~ Can you believe it? Not 100 per cent. No, nor 50 per cent. In tile 20 years of our last experience it was not so much as half the increase in which they indulge for the next 20, and run on with it a hundmd years ahead. The rate for 20 years, from 1860 to 1880 was 46! per cent, lacking 3f of bJing half the rate assumed for future periods of twenty years each. But perhaps the rate for successive periods increases. Just the reverse. It shows a steady decline. For 20 years from 1800, it was 76.8; from 1820, 62.3; from 1840, 54.6; from 1860, 46.75. The early conditions were exceptionally favorable. While the slave trade continued, there was enforced ir:cmigration, and the negroes introduced, moreover, were nearly all adults, of the prolific nge of life. There were few old people or children imported. NARROW 'BASIS OF INDUCTION. To take ten census reports out of the te'lb at our command, is very unphilosopltical. It is mere charlatanism. If we reject eight and accept two only, observe the result. In 1870 the estimates would have been the exact reverse{){ those of 1880. The increase in 1870 was less than tell per cent. The colored popalation in 1970 would have been estimated at about 12,50WJOO instead of nearly 200,000,000. Indeed, a plamible case could have been made for VictQr Hugo's prophecy of the rapid extinction of the colored race. Consider the argnmer1t: Not until 1865 were the Dld conditions changed. In these four or five years, at tbe old rate of inerease, the negroes ought to have gained about ten per cent. For the remaining years of the decade there would then ha\'"e been tirO ino1v;ase. FORE AND HIND SIGHT. Comparing the line of l'ight to a rifle, the census of 1870 being too low, was a false sight. Compared with lStlO, our foresight 232 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. was too low and we shot below the mark. Compared with lSSO onr hindsight wa~ too low and we shot entirely too high. We. need the light of all the census reports, of a long experience,. to rectify temporary errors and accidents. NEW CONDITIONS. In all our estimates we must remember how constantly new con ditions arise in human affairs. To look one hundred years ahead is looking beyond our ken. We are not prophets, even with ten census reports as a bash:, much less with two. With increasing density of population, for example, new conditions occur. The Northwest and the Southwest will gradually fill up and the South will become THE EMIGRATION GROUND of the world; for the North, East, West, and for Europe. The immigration of whites to the South will tend to check the increase of the colored race, and indeed tend to their diffusion through the Union, as domestic servants, hotel waiters, agricultural and general laborers, etc. Whenever population begins to PRESS ON SUBSISTENCE the survival of the fittest will begin to tell on the weaker race. How new conditions tell on population is seen in the effect of the war. The blacks were but slightly affected. Mr. Kennedisfigures as to them were verified substantially in 1880, and were nearer the truth in 1870 than the census itself. But how as to the whites i Tlie war played havoc with his estimates, based, as they were, on continued peace, i. e., parity of conditions. The estimate in 1860 of the aggregate population in 18~0 was 56,4:50,24:1. It really wa; 50,155,783, a falling off of 6,29!,458, and th.is notwithstanding a great increase of immigration. As the South advances from agricultural to manufacturing pursuits, the same conditions will occur which drove the negroes grad ually from the Northern States. They are unfit for the higher processes of industry. The difficulty of making a living will check increase. England's growth has been the result of growth in skill, and of POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS. 233 !arga differentiation in pursuits. Can the negro, in these regards, spell up to the whites 1 Hardly. And if not, the disposition to increase and multiply must yield to hard necessity. It is interesting to note the relative increase of the negro race in the United States and in the British West Indies. Some valuable figures and comments are to be found in the volume published by the State Board of Agriculture of South Carolina entitled " South ne brought into the country. A CONTRA.ST, The number imported into the British West Indies is estimated at 2,000,000; the number emancipated at660,000, i.e., three were imported to one emancipated. The contrast in favor of the United States is therefore about forty to one. Valuable statistical information is given by J. Shahl Paterson in the Popular Science lJfonthly of September, 1881 (continued in -october). His estimates are affected in important particulars by his failure to appreciate the errors of the census of 1870; allowing, ho'wever, for this element of error. his treatment of the census is suggestive. He furnishes particulars in regard to white immigrants as follows, for successive decades beginning with 1790-1800, 234 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Decade White ending, immigrants. 1; 1800 _____________________________________________ , 43,000 2. 1810_____ ----------------------- - ---- --------- 60,000 3. 1820 -- -- -------- ------------ - -------------- - 98,000 4. 1830 0 oo oo oo oo o o o o o ooo o o oo ooo o D 0 0 0 0 oo 0 o o o o o oo0 0 ooo 150,000 5. 1840.. -------- . ------------------------------ 600,000 6. 1850.-------------------------------- ------ -- ---- 1,700,000 7. 1860-----------------------------.-.-.-- ------.- - 2,500,000 8. 1870. ---------------. ---------------------------- 2,400,000 9. 1880 -------------------------- ~- ----------- -- 2,800,000 Total to 1880. --------------------------------10,351,000 The great tide set this way about 1840. The handling Mr. Paterson gives the statistics of emigration is worthy of careful study. His c represent deceased child, per f;ltirpe. Posthumous children are i 11- ~nded, zso DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Brothers and sisters stand in the next degree, the paternal halfblood included.. If no brother or sister of whole or paternal halfblood, then maternal half-blood inherits. Deceased brothers or sisters are represented by their children or grandchildren per stirpe. The father, if living, and in certain cases, the mother, if she is living and the father not, inherits as would a brother and sister. Beyond these degrees, paternal and maternal next of kin are equal. First cousins stand next, and equally with them, uncles and aunts. More remote degrees are determined by the Canon law as in the English decisions prior to July 4, 1776. LIMITATIONS ON RIGHTS OF PERSON, A person has, in general, all rights of person not prohibited. The right to body, limb, freedom of locomotion, nay, even the right to life itself, may be forfeited for crime, punished by imprisonment at hard labor, or by death. Branding and flogging in the penitentiary also limit pePSOnal rights. Special limitations also prevail in the army and navy. The citizen is also liable to military, road. and jury duty, and to serve as a witness. His general right to bear arms is secured to him, subject to the provision that they be not concealed. Personal liberty may be limited not only by crime, but by insanity, and by imprisonment for the fraudulent concealment of property. 1'he writ of habeas corpus in Georgia is never suspended. The elective franchise may be forfeited for crime and by non-payment of taxes. The right to hold office may be forfeited for crime -including duelling-or by default in regard to public money. Per sonal rights are subject to quarantine, vaccination, and to vagrancy laws. Sunday work or contracts are prohibited. The office of Professor in the University of Georgia was at one time limited to persons of the Christian religion ; this restriction has been repealed as unconstitutional. LIMITATIONS ON RIGHTS OF PROPERTY AND ITS USE. The right of eminent domain in the State, limits that of the property holder. But just compensation must be made by the State for property taken. The State has the right of collecting taxes, and of impressment, The State regulates common carriers, inn- tNSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPL~. keepers, and licensed trades and professions ; also, railroads and other corporations founded on the exercise of State' sovereignty. There are inspection laws-laws regulating liquor selling and tippling h6uees on the Sabbath day-insolvent laws-laws regulating game and fish, escheat laws, stock laws and fence laws (now left to local option). The State requires the support of one's family, requires alimony in cases of divorce, and prevents entails. Self-made limitations on property rights, by contract, are enforced by the State. In certain cases specific performance is enforced ; in others, damages are awarded. The right to will property is limited by the wife's right of dower; by the rights of creditors, and by those of the family to twelve months' support. Subject to such limitations, the right of proper~y is absolute, one can do with it whatever is not prohibited. RIGHT OF CONTRACT-HOW LIMITED. Contracts on Sunday and keeping open tippling houses on Sunday are prohibited. The marriage contract is limited by certain degrees of consanguinity or affinity. White persons and colored may not intermarry. Factory operatives under age are limited to work between sunrise and sunset, with a proper interval for meals. Compounding felonies, lotteries, and gambling are prohibited. These are the chief restraints upon contract. PAR'f Til OF CODE-PRACTICE. Remedies differ in diff.arent ~tates more than do rights. Procedure in Georgia has ever been easy and intelligible. The judiciary act of 1799 made numerous and valuable improvements in law procedure. It has been said that since its passage, with some added legislation allowing amendments, no lawyer in Georgia was ever at a loss for a remedy. Among the simplifications were easy methods for the foreclosure of mortgages, for deciding claims, establishing lost papers, the partition of property, attaal~ments, garn.ishments. summary proceedings in trespass, possessory warrants for personal property, etc. Common 1aw an~ equity jurisdiction are merged in the same court, and are gradua-lly merging into the same ac- ,tion. Juries are also allowed in equity. There is a convenient system provided of arbitration, the decision made a rule of Court. 2-$~ DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTUR.it ' ' Still other simplillcati~n was made in pleading in 1847, by what are known as the Jack Jones forms. The rule ot pleading in Georgia has been briefly stated thus: "Plead what you please and prove "What you can.'' For general convenience there are twenty-one Judicial Circuits, and Superior Courts are held in each county twice a year. There .are also County and Justices' Courts and certain jurisdi.;tion is conferred on Notaries. Thus justice is brought close home, as regards place. Defendants are generally sued in their own counties. In time, justice is not so prom?t, and it has been complained that the collection of debts and the trial of criminals in Georgia is too slow. The evidence of parties is admitted when both parties can testify. PART IV-PENAL LAWS. The criminal law of Georgia was codified at an early period in 1883, before that of any other State, by Joseph Henry Lumpkin, afterwards Chief Justice of the State. The right of self-defense under proper circumstances is recognized, even to the killing of the assail.ant ; also the right of a private person to arrest s. criminal. Drunkenness is no excuse for crime, nor ignorance. Stringent pro- visions are made against frands by bailees; factors, bank officers, State officers, etc. Any bailee, clerk, or other person, fraudulently convert- ing goods entrusted to him is liable cr~minally. Bank officers are lia- ble for violation of charter, and presumed to know the charter, etc Insolvency of a bank is presumed to be fraudulent. Receiving deposft its when insolvent is a crime, so is declaring fraudulent dividends. State officers may y{ot use public money or take interest thereon. Obstructing railroad tracks is a crime. Railroad conductors are in- vested with police powers. Lobbying is a crime. Duelling and carrymg deadly weapons concealed are crimes. Labor or hunting on the Sabbath are criminal; so is interference with religious worship and selling spirits (except in a town) during worship, within a mile of church. Cruelty to animals and to children are criminal offenses. The general view of the Code ends her-r.. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 253 THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. To an intelligent man of to-day it is a matter of surprise that the important interest in which three-fourths of the people are directly engaged} and on which the prosperity and happiness of'all so largely depend, bad not long ago demanded the est:;tblishment of a special Department to be devoted to its development and progress. The foremost planters of the State early recognized the necessity for some kind of organization, and, as we have seen, took steps to form the STATE AGRICULTURAL SociETY in 1846, which was recognized in a substantial manner by the Legislature of 1860, which made an annual appropriation of $2,500 for its support. The re: suits of the war, however, with its wide-spread desolation and the upturning of our long-established system of labor, soon caused the farmers of Georgia to take counsel for the organization of more efficient means for the promotion of the down-fallen, prostrate farming interest. The State Agricultural Society, on its re-organized basis, the Patrons of Husbandry, and 'other organizations of f.armers, resolved that ''our thrift and well-being require that the f~J,rming and mateil.'ial interests should have.a State Agricultural Department established." The State Agricultural Society first t~ok action at its session in Atlanta in 1870. The State Grange followed in similar resolutions in :i873, and, at Columbus, in 1874, the forn)er organization again affirmed .its previously expressed views and wishes. Governor James M. Smith, in his annual message to the Legislature, January, 1874, took strong ground in favor of such a department. He said: "Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to the world on unofficial endo::.-sement. Could the information so much nee~ed in the every-day operations of the field and shop be sent forth from such a Department, ... it would carry:with it a weight and sanction rendering it' acceptable to the public. Here .could be gathered from every source the most advanced ideas and methods affecting the great interests committed to such a depart~ ment." The result was the drafting of a bill for the purpose by Hon. John P. Fort, of Bibb, and its presentation in the House of B:epresenta.tives by Hon. Edgar M. Butt, of Marion, du:ring the session of 1874. 254 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The bill met with decided opposition in the House, and was finally passed only by the casting vote of the Speaker, Hon. A. 0. Baconan honor of which this distinguished gentleman may justly be proud-and was approved by Gov. Smith February 28, 1874. The Department was organized August 26,1874, by the appointment of Hon. Thomas P. Janes, of the county of Greene, as Commissioner. Without precedent to guide in the complete organization and equipment of this, the pioneer State Department, the Commissioner proceeded with caution and admirable judgment to select. his corps of assistants, and formulate a plan of operations. In less than one year the Department had fully entered upon a career of usefulness that has been without a parallel in the history of the States. Dr. Janes was reappointed at the end of his first term of four years, and continued in office until August 29th, 1879, when he resigMd. Governor Colquitt immediately filled the vacancy by appointing Judge John T. Henderson, of the county of Newton. At the expiration of the unexpired term for ,which Judge Henderson was appointed, he was continued for a full term of four years by the lamented Gov. Stephens. To give a complete exhibit of the work of the D,epartment, and the influences for good it has shed abroad throughout Georgia and the surrounding States, would require more spac.e than is available. One of the first publications, of an enduring character, issued by the Department, was the" Manual of Sheep Husbandry in Georgia," a little book, it is true, but pure gold. Many thousand copies, and more than one edition, were needed to supply the demand for the book, and it only needed the protecting regis of a stringent dog law to arouse such an interest in sheep culture, and induce such a development of this pastoral industry, as would have greatly augmented our wealth and happiness. But, unhappily, the wisdom of the General Assembly took a different direction. The "Hand-Book of Georgia," a work of more pretensions and. great value, soon followed in compliance with a special requirement of the organic law. It was designed to illustrate the naturaL advantages of the State as a home for the industrious and a restingplace for the travel~r in search of a better country, and well did it. perform its promise. Following in succession came the "Farmer's Scientific Manual/'' INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 255 "Manual on the Hog," "Manual of Cattle," "Manual of Poultry,'' ''Manual of Georgia," and "Georgia from the Immigrant Settler's Standpoint." The "Manual on Cattle" and "Manual on Poultry" were published under the present administration of the Department. The character and purpose of the publications alr-eady named are sufficiently indicated by their titles. Their object is to diffuse practical information on the subjects treated among the readers for whom they are designed. The demand for the "Stock M:anuals"-as those on sheep, hogs,.cattle and poultry are called-has been very heavy, and there is every evidence that they have been the means of enkindling and sustaining a desire for improvement in stock breeding that cannot otherwise be accounted for. In addition to these issues, the Department publishes monthly, during the growing season, crop reports, showing the condition and_ progress of crops, stock, and other rural industries. These monthly reports are the occasion and opportunity for practical comments and timely suggestions for the Commissioner to the farmers, and afford also a valuable medium for the expression of the views of the farmers themselves. During the past year t1:le Commissioner has incorporated a new feature--viz.: The publication, for each month, of one ofGeo. Ville's inimitable lectures on practicaland scientific agriculture. These lectures are translated from the French by Miss E. L. Howard, the accomplished daughter of the late lamented Charles Wallace Howard. The feature has met with decided expressions of approval and appreciation from the reading farmers of the State, and will be continued. IIi regard to the results of these publications, their purpose being so well indicated by their titles, it is sufficient to say that they have not been published in vain. The farmers of Georgia are to-day better posted on the subjects treated than those of any other State not so fortunate in its means of diffusing practical knowledge. The superintendence of the inspection and analysis of fertilizers has imposed a large amount of work on the Department, and demanded the! exercise of the soundest judgment and nicest discrimination on the part of the Commis:sioner and his officers. The trade in fertilizers has grown from 48,000 tons, sold in Georgia in 1874-75, to more than 170,000 tons in 1884-85; the aggregate for the 11 years being little less than 1,200,000 tons,representing a total value of about .256 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. forty million dollars! Since 1877 the fee of fifty cents per ton for inspection is required to be paid into the treasury of the State, the inspectors receiving fixed salaries. The income to the Treasury from this source during the past eight years has been about $500,000. All of this large business is under the supervision of the Commissioner of Agriculture, the actual labor of inspection and analysis being performed by a corps of six inspectors and one chemist. A large part of the office work in the Department has relation to the inspection and analysis of fertilizers. It would be very difficult, yea, impossible, to correctly estimate the amount of money that has been saved to the people, directly and indirectly, by the admirably conceived and wisely executed inspection laws of Georgia. It is a matter of common observation by all who profess any familiarity with the business of our civil courts, that the day of spurious fertilizers in Georgia is pass. ed and gone. Our court dockets are no lol}ger crowded with ''guano cases" as they were ten years ago. The business of manufacturing and selling fertilizers has been reduced to a solid basis, and dishonest sharks find little opportunity for plying their art in Georgia. Under the administration of the present Commissioner, the purchase and distribution of choice farm and garden seeds has been made a prominent and quite a popular feature of the Department work. It is not easy to overestimate the importance of selecting and planting the most perfect seedS-each of its kindwith reference to quality of product, prolificness, early maturity, etc. A very small percentage of increase in quantity, or improvement in quality, when estimated on the entire production of a given crop, will be sufficient to justify the closest attention to the matter of selecting seeds. The Commissioner fully appreciates this fact, and has done much to wake up the farmers to a proper estimation of the importance of planting only the very best seeds. The result is already manifest in the improved quality and productiveneRs of the varieties of corn, wheat, oats and potatoes, to say nothing 'Of crops of. minor importance. The :fish interests of the State are also confided to the Commissioner of Agriculture, he being m:-offi.cio Commissioner of Fisher INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 257 ies. Under his direction quite a number of carp have been distributed to the citizens of Georgia, who are now awaiting with longing anxiety for the harvest to come. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. The Constitution of 1868 provided for "a thorough system of general education to be forever free to all children of the State." The first public school law was approved October 13, 1870. The fact is not generally known that the main provisions of the .Act were identical with a plan submitted to the Legislature by the Georgia Teachers' Association. This body, in the mo!lth of August, 1869, held its annual meeting in the city of Atlanta. A committee was raised to report upon a school system adapted to the condition and wants of Georgia. This report was to be submitted, first to the Executive Committee of the Association, and, after revision by that body, to the Association itself at a special session to be held iv November following at Macon. Some changes were made in the committee. after its first appointment, and it finally stood as follows: Gustavus J. Orr, now State School Commissioner, chairman; the late Bernard Mallon, for .a long time Superintendent of the schools of Atlanta; the late John M. Bonnell, then President of the Wesleyan Female College; Martii~ V. Calvin, now a representative in the Legislature .from Richmond county, and David W. Lewis, now President of the North Georgia Agricultural College at Dahlonega. A meeting of the committee was held, and each member having fully given his views, Dr. Orr was directed to write the report. When he had performed this duty, his work wa9 submitted to the Executive Committee, consisting of Dr. H. H. Tucker, Prof. LeRoy Broun, the late Dr. Alexander Means, Prof. W. D. Williams, the late Dr. J. M. Bonnell, the late Mr. Mallon, and Dr. Orr himself, the last three being members of both committees. The report was read, and nine houri! were spent in discussing it, section by section. The result of this careful examination was the adoption of the report by the Executive Committee as it was written. Another full discussion was had before the State Teachers Asso Ciation, that body spending an entire day upon this one subject. A 258 DE:PARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. few slight alterations were made and the report was unanimously adopted. The Association appointed a committee to lay it before the Legislature, and to urge upon that body the adoption of its provisions in the form of a school law for the State. Before the assembling of the Legislature, reconstruction was reconstructed, and many members were unseated and others substituted by military orders in their stead. Under the circumstances, the committee last raised thought it best. not to he personally present when the Legislature convened, all cqncurring in this opinion. As the ses8ion advanced, however, Dr. Orr decided to see what could be done through two personal friends, good and true men, the Hon. I. E. Shumate, Representative from the county of Whitfield. and the Hon. Council B. Wooten, Senator from the 11th District. Mr. Mallon, through personal friends in the body, co-operated. The result was that a plan of the Georgia Teachers' Association was laid before the Committee on Education of the House and Senate, and a !bill was framed and became a law, following in its main provisions the syetern mapped out in the report, so carefully prepared, so critical ly examined and so heartily adopted by the educators of Georgia. The first changes made in the law were in January, 1872, these ehanges being brought about by a memorial from the same body as that from which the first plan .emanated. The main effect of the .alterations thus made was to cause the views of the Association, as -embodied in their report, to be more closely followed than they had been in the first Act. Much. credit for the changes made at this time is due to Hon. Henry Jackson, then a Representative from Fulton county. Under the Act of October 13, 1870, an organization was affected. Gen. J. R. Lewis was appointed State School Commissioner by Governor Bullock, and entered upon the duties of his office. Schools were very generally put in operation, but as the Legislature had diverted the school fund to other purposes, when the schools closed there were no funds to pay a debt of about .three hJindred thousand dollars to school officers and teachers. This debt has been a source of great trouble, and, strange as it may seem, although there has been much legisla,tion for the relief of these teachers and school offi- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 259 cers, claims still continue to occasionally arise like Banquo's ghost. When there came a change in the administration of the State, General Lewis having resigned, Governor Smith sent into the Senate, as one of his two first appointees-the other being Chief Jus. tice Warner-the name of Gustavus J. Orr to be State School Commissioner. He was promptly confirmed by the Senate. This ~as in January, 1872, and he has since continued in the position to which he was then appointed. Almost his first official act was to direct school officers to make no efforts to establish public schools during the year 1872. This suspension was necessary, owing to the confusion in the school finances and the lack of confidence on the part of the people because of the unpaid debt of 1871. At the summer session in 1872, on the recommendation of the State School Commissioner, an Act was passed to raise money to pay this debt. A large sum was raised and expended under it, and it is now very well ascertained that under this statute and subsequent legislation on the subject all, or very nearly all, just and valid claims have long since been settled. At the request of the distinguished Senator from the 29th District (Judge William M. Reese), a bill was prepared by the State School Commissioner to ''Perfect the Public School System and to super -sede existing School Laws." This bill was introduced into the Senate by Judge Reese in the summer of 1872, and was most ably championed by him. It passed both branches and still remains the gene!fal school law of the State. One most important seetion of the bill was stricken out, that conferring on the coun.ties the power of local taxation. All subsequent efforts to obtain a legislative grant of this power have been unsuccessful. Bef0re dismissing this matter, it is proper to add one statement. S0me few years, since a committee of the National Educational Association was raised for the purpose of framing an ideal school system for a St&te. This committee was composed of some of the ablest educational men of the entire Union. They had before them the school laws of all the States, including that of Georgia. The ideal; system reported by them followed to a remarkable extent the Georg.ia &n@ol Law. It would be tedious to follow with particularity allthe legis~tioll that has .been had since 1872. Many minor changes have been 200 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. made, some of which were' tried for a while and then repealed. Others still stand. Some of these changes have been wise and salutary. Some very determined e:fforts.have been made, from time to timet to overturn the system by the opponents of public schools, but on every occasion able defenders have arisen and waged successful defensive warfare. The most signal triumph of its friends was when the Constitution of 1877 placed in the fundamental law the provision that there should be a "thorough system of common schools." The public school fund is derived from the following sources: the poll tax, one-half the rental of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, a tax on shows and exhibitions, a tax upon dealers in spirituous and malt liquors, the net proceeds of the hire of convicts, the net proceeds of the fees, for the inspection of fertilizers, and certain other sources minor in their results. A direct property tax for the support of schools, though specifically authorized both by the Constitution of 1868 and that of 1877, and though often proposed, has never been levied. The school fund has been increased, gradually and slowly, gaining but little but, like the mechanical power known as the screw, never losing anything once gained. In 1873, the total school fund was $250,000.00; in 1874, $265,000.00. Year by year, it has increased until in 1884 it was $464,888.92. Add to this the $225,483.18 which constituted the school fund of the various cities and counties under local laws and you have, as the grand total of the school fund of Georgia for the year 1884, $690,372.10. Were the t!nrollment and the average attendance the same in 1884 that they were in 1873, the length of the school term, with the fund now at hand, would have been greatly increased. This is not the case. The fund and the number who come forward to participate in its benefits have increased with even pace. The early beginnings were V"ery small. In 1871, there were enrolled in the schoolP, white, 42,914; colored, 6,664; total, 49,5 76. It was for the tuition of these that the large school debt of $300,000.00 was contracted. No debt has been allowed to be contracted since that date. In 1872, as before stated, there were no public schools. In the early summer of 1873, the State School Commissioner assembled at Atlanta the county commissioners of the State in convention .. This meeting was of vast importance. Much enthnsi- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE; asm was aroused, and as the school finances were on a better basisthan at any time before, the commissioners returned to their respective counties resolved to at once inaugurate public schools. Right well were their resolutions carried out. The following table will show by years the steady advance in the numbers of children attending the public schools of the State: ENROLLMENT. ~ ~ r"' -;;..-t 1873 1874 WHITE. 63,922 93,167 COLORED. 19,755 42,374 1875 105,990 50,385 1876 121,418 57,987 1877 128,296 62,330 1878 1879 1!!7,217 147,192 72,655 79,435 1880 150,134 86,399 11:l81 153,156 91,041 1882 1883 161,377 175,668 95,055 111,743 . . 1884 181,355 * ThlS lB the mcrease over 1871. 110,150 'l'OTAL, 83,677 135,541 156,375 179,405 100,626 209,872 226,627 236,533 244,197 256,432 287,411 291,501) Increase over Preceding Year 34,099"' 51,804 20,808 23,011 11,221 19,246 16,755 9,906 7,664 . 12,253 30;979 4,094 Thus it will be seen that there has never been a retrogression in the total number attending; neither has there been in the number of white children in school. The only falling off in attendancewas on the part of the colored pupils in the single year 1884~ There were 1,593 more colored children in school in 1883 than in 1884. One more brief table is necessary to conclude this part of the subject. It will compare 1873 and 1884: Year. 1873 1884 Enrollment. White. 63.922 181;355 Colored. '19,755 110,150 Total. J Increase of 1884 .over 1873. ., In White. In Colored. In Total. 83,677 291,505 .................... 117,433 90,395 .................... 207,828 A few brief sentences should be devoted to the school systema under special laws. In 1873, the counties of Bibb, Ohathamt Glynn and Richmond, and the cities of .Atlanta and 0olumbus, had special eohool systems. The first of these to- be established was- :262 DEPARTMENT OF AGRIC11'LTUR:E. that of Chatham, which antedated the first general public school Jaw. The othersfollowed in rapid succession. A magnificent work has been done in these localities for years past. In 1884, in addi- -tion to those just named; local Jaws and organized schools existed tin the foJlowing cities: Americus, West Point and Sandersville, these systems having been organized under special Jaws enacted from time to time. In 1885, public schools were organized in Rome, and a system has just been inaugurated for the city of Griffin. Density of population and adequate resources, through the power -of local taxation, have made these systems the pride of the State. Jncreased school funds for the ootire State will givt:J results approx- imately as successful throughout every school district in Georgia. In 1884, the schools under local laws furnished instruction to 13,672 white, and 10,646 colored pupils, making a total of 24,318. They received from the State Sehool Fund $43,565.88, and realized from their own resources $181,917.30, making the total of their school fund $:225,483.18. ' One word, in conclusion, in reference to colleges and -private :schools. In 1884, there were reportod to the State School Cop.1mis sioners, 34 universities and colleges, male and female, white and colored. Of these three were medical colleges, one a business col- lege, and three were for colored pupils. The total attendance was -5,247. These figures do not include the State University, which was not reported. There were reported, in the same year, 153 private high schools, with 12,397 pupils in attendance. All these, save two, were white schools. From a rare volume, viz.: a report made to the General Assembly by Hon. D. W. Lewis, then of Hancock county, it appears that in the year 1860, a year of prosperity almost unequaled in our ante- .bellum history, there were only 96 academies in the State. It may be that this report did not show all these institutions then existing; it is certain that all the high schools of 1884 were not reported to the State School Uommissioner. There is no method of ascertaining the number of private elemen- ,tary schoGls in the State. The teachers fail to report them and there is.no mode of compelling them to do so. Year after:ye~~or the .ll'eport of the State School Commissioner goes to press with coun~ INSTITUTl0NS OF THE PEOPLE. ty after county left blank in the table devoted to this class of schools. A diligent_ inquiry made by him in 1883 of the County Scho:ll Commissioners disclosed the fact that there were in the State 1,225 private elementary schools kept up for six months of the year, wherein white children were iFJ.strueted, and 263 for colored children. Doubtless the same was approximately true for other years before and since. From this brief resume it will appear that for the amount of its school fund Georgia has doFJ.e a remarkable work in the way of educating the mass_es. With the increased fund which ma.Y with confidence be looked for in the near future, the wise modes of economy learned in the past willdou.btless continue to prevail and results of the greatest magnitude will follow. UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA-P. H. MELL, D.D., L.L.D., CHANCELLOR. In the year 1784, the Legislature of Georgia passed an Act, approved February 25th of that year, laying out what were then called the counties of Franklin and Washington, though the territory embraced includes perhaps as many as a dozen or more of the present counties. The llst section of this Aet conveyed forty thousand acres of these lands, then wild, to the Governor for the time being, and certain other persons named in trust, for the endowment of a college or seminary of learning, there be1ng at that time no such institution in existence. This was the germ. In the following year, 1785, an Act was passed, approved on the 29th day of January, by which a charter was granted to the persons above spoken of, and certain others named in addition, as trustees of an institution to be established and to be called "The University of Georgia." The institution existed only on paper, until the year 1801, when >Governor John Milledge gave to the trustees, for the benefit of the University, six hundred and .thirty acres of land, on a part of which the University buildings are now situated,, and on a part of which, also, a large portion of the city of Athens is now built. The original intention of the Legislature was to erect buildings for the University at Louisville, in Jefferson cou11ty, but the donation by Gov ernor Milledge changed the plan. Soon after this, the institution went i11to opAration, and was sus~a.ined partly 'By the rent.of .the lands given to it by the State. In 264 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. that early day English ideas prevailed largely among our fathers, and it was thought that along rent roll was the best of all endowments. Experience soon proved that in this new country the renting of lands was not profitable; and some of the lands were sold, and the College was sustained from the proceeds. It was soon dise.overed that this plan was also unwise, and afterwards the lands were all sold, payment being made in the notes of the purchasers, secured by mortgages. By the Act of December 16th, 1815, the State authorized the Gov- ernor to ad vance to the Trustees any amount of money, not exceed- ing two-thirds of the amount called for by these notes, and to re- ceive the notes in liea of the same. One hundred thousand dollars was the sum agreed upon; but, as the money was not paid, this amount was regarded as a debt due to the University by the State, and it was agreed that the interest should be pa~d upon the same at the rate of eight per cent. In compliance with this ar- rangement, the sum of eight thousand dollars has been annually paid by the State to the University regularly, down to the present day. In 1830, one of the main College buildings, including the Library and a portion of the apparatus, was destroyed by fire ; and to replace the loss thus occasioned, and, alsG, to aiu in current expenses, a donation was made by the Legislature of $6,000 a year, and this was continued from 1830, to 1841. From this time until 1875, a period of thirty-four years, nothing was done for the University by the State. In February of that year an Act was pass13d, giving $5,()()(t a year for three years to the "Georgia State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts,'' which is a branch of the University, the origin and history of which will be hereinafter set forth. , In 1875, the Legislature, appropriated $15,000 to the University, for furniture, apparatus and general outfit of the State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts. In 1881, an Act was passed giving to the University$2,000 to enable the Trustees to inaugu- rate free tuition; and in 1883, the sum of $3,000 was donated for the purpose of repairing the buildings. So far as it is known the Uni- versity has received from the State no benefactions other than those mentioned. Donations by Dr. William Terrel, the city of Athens and Sena- tor Joseph E. Brown: In 1854, Dr. William Terrel, of Hancock INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. county, bequeathed to the University $20,000, which it still retains, and in 1873, the city of Athens gave the institution $25,000 for the erection of the new building now known as "Moore College" In 1883, Senator Joseph E. Brown gave to the Trustees the sum of $50,000, which was to be invested in seven per cent. bonds of the State of Georgia, and the interest to be devoted to educating worthy young men, who were too poor to pay their own way. Quite a number of young men are now taking advantage of this fund, both at Athens and Dahlonega. By good management the Trustees have, in various ways, increased the funds of the institution, so that they are now larger than would appear from the above record. FOUNDING OF THE STATE COLLEGE. By an Act of the Congress of the United States, approved July 2d, 1862, there was given to each of the States, for educational purposes, an amount o( land, equal in quantity to 30,000 acres, for each Senator and Representative to which said States were entitled un der the apportionment of 1860. The State of Georgia, by the Act of March 10, 1866, accepted this grant of land on the conditions specified in the grant, and by the Act of December 12, 1866, the Gover nor was empowered to receive and sell the scrip representing said land, and to invest the proceeds for the purposes mentioned in the grant. On the 30th day of March, 1872. his Excellency, James M. Smith, Governor of Georgia, transferred the fund thus obtained to the Trustees of the University of Georgia; and on the first day of May, 1872, the said Trustees opened and established the "Georgia Rtate College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts,'' the said institution being an integral pa.rt of the University of Georgia, controlled by the Trustees of the latter, and presided over by the ChanCellor of the University. MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. In the year 1873, the University entered into an arrangement by 1Vhich the distingui11hed and successful "Medical College of Georgia," at Augusta, should become one of the departments. The Chancellor attends the commencement of the College, and in the name of :the University confers the degrees. 266 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. BRANCH COLLEGES. Soon after the recipt of the Ag-ricultural Land Scrip Fund, theTrustees adopted the policy of aiding in the support of "Branch Colleges,'' located in various parts of the State. Four such colleges .have been organized, and are in successful operation at Dahlonega, at Milledgeville, at Cuthbert, and at Thomasville, respectively. Theone at Dahlonega is authorized to conduct students to graduation,. and the Chancellor of the University confers the diplomas. The others are permitted to conduct pupils only to the end of the Sophomore year, after which it is expected that they will repair to the parent and central institution. Two of these " Branch Colleges," viz : thoee at Dahlonega and Milledgeville, are mixed schools of males and females. It is a common thing- for the degree of Bachelor of Arts to be conferred on ladies at .Dahlonega. Under the University system, then, there are two colleges and a law department at Athens, the medical department at Augusta, and the four branch colleges named lfbove. There are lo.cal boards at the four ''Branch Colleges," whose actions must be ratified by the Central Board of Trustees, and the Chancellor has a general supervision over all the colleges. There were reported as being in attendance in all the colleges and departments last year, 1,097 students. .ASSKTS. The assets of the University amount to about $650,000. This does not include the value of the lan,.d belonging to the University. The campus contains 37 acres, and at "Rock College'' there is a. small experimental farm of 16 acres. THE LIBRARY Contains about twenty thousand volumes. No reliable estimate of its value can be made. SUSPENSION!'. In 1813, college exercises were suspended in consequence of the war with Great Britain. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. In 1817, 1818 and 1819, from inability to organize the faculty in a manner satisfactory to the Board of Trustees, the exercises of the University were again suspended. In September, 1863, the Chancellor and Faculty, and nearly aU the students, joined the Confederate army, and college exercises were consequently suspended. They were resumed January 1, 1869~ COLLEGE CURRICULUM. In 1869, what is known as the ''Old Uollege Curriculum" wasfor the most part. displaced by giving the students, on certain conditionE~, an elective course of study, and by establishing variousother degrees in addition to those formerly conferred. Since that time the new system, known as the University system, has been in force. BesideJ the old A. B. course, six other coursed, ending in degrees, have been prescribed, from which students can take theil' choice. APPARATUS. The University of Georgia is said to have the finest Physical and Chemical Apparatus in the South. It is also well supplied with engineering models, machines for testing the strength of materials,. etc., and sends forth each year skilled Cheniists, Mining and Civil Engineers, Lawyers, Doctors, Agriculturists, and Teachers. Large numbers have gra!luated from the University, and many of its alumni have been prominent both in the State and Federal Governments. Among others, there have been thirty or forty members of Congress, one Judge of the Sn pre me Court of the United States, a Secretary of the Treasury, eight Judges of the Supreme Court of Georgia, and two of the Supreme Courts of other States, five Speakers of the Honse of Representatives of Georgia, forty Ol' fifty Judges of the Superior Courtt1, three Governors of States, and one of Liberia, a Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and one of the Protestant Episcqpal Church, and a Speaker of t~ House of Representatives. TUITION. ~uition is now free in all departments of the University, extlept the Departments of Law and Medicine, without rE!ference to plaoo of birth or of present residence of students. .268 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. PRESIDENTS AND CHANCELLORS. The first!President of the University was Josiah Meigd, LL.D., who was elected in 1801, and resigned in 1811. He was su~eeeded the same year by John Brown, D. D., who continued President until U8i6, when he resigned. Rev. Robert Finley, his successor, died in 1817. There was an interregnum till 1819, when Moses Waddell, D. D., was elected and continued in office till 1829. Dr. Waddell .an.d his sons have ranked among the ablest educators in the South. Alonzo Church, D. D., followed Dr. Waddell in 1829, and continued in office until 1859. The title was then changed to that of >Chancellor, and Rev. Andrew A. Lipscomb, D. D., LL. D., was Chancellor from 1860 to 1874; he was succeeded by Rev. Henry H. Tucker, D. D., LL. D., who had previously been President of Mercer University, and who held the position from 1874 to 1S78, when the present incumbent, Rev. P. H. Mell, D. D., LL.D., was .elected. EMORY COLLEGE-OXFORD. Emory College is located in the town of Oxford, Newton county, forty miles east of Atlanta, and one mile from the Georgia Railroad. 'The town is on a high granite ridge, beautifully shaded, with the purest water, and is in every particular an ideal site of an institu- tion of learning. The college is the joint property of the North Georgia, South inted by the Conference to serve as traveling agent. The first official record is of the following names, appointed in 1836, to act as Trustees for the college: James 0. Andrew, John W. Talley, Samuel K. Hodges, Lovick Pierce, Ignatius A. Few, Alexander Speer, William Arnold, Thomas Samford, William J. Parks, George F. Pierce, Elijah Sinclair, Henry G. Lamar, .Jere Cowles, Ossian Gregory, Robert Collins, E. Hamilton, George Jewett, Henry Solomon, Augustus B. Longstreet, Walter T. Colquitt, James A. Nisbet, Robert Augustus Beall. Encampment Hill, since known as College Hill, overlooking the city of Macon and the surrounding country, was chosen as the site of the college. This location is unsurpassed, both for healthfulness and for beauty. The Board of Trustees held many meetings and had many interestting discussions as to the plan of the building, the ways and means of ereeting it, the adoption of the curriculum, etc. Being pioneers, the rareness of their mistakes iR wonderful. Two years after their organization, viz., in June, 1838, they elected the first President of the college, the late Bishop Pierce, and soon afterwards they chose five additional Professors and two lady assistants-also a Steward and a Matron. The college was formally opened and began its appropriate work January 7th, 1839. The opening of a college for women, even at that time, was recognized as an important event in the history of the age. A large number of citizens assembled in the College Chapel to witness the opening scene. The hopes and plans of the friends of the college, the speculations of its enemies and the eager delight of the congregated pupils, all conspired to invest the occasion with an interest additional to its intrinsic importance. On that day ninety young ladies enrolled their names as pupils ; during the first term, the number increased to one hundred and sixty-eight. But the views and plans of the Trustees were too liberal for their age, or at least for the cramped financial condition of the times. Debts accumulated; creditors threatened to close the doors of the college. The Georgia Female College was actually sold and bought at sheriff's sale and given to the Georgia Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and then its name was changed to Wesleyan Female College. The munificent gift of over $100.000, by Mr. George I. Seney, of INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 2 73 Brooklyn, New York, has enabled the Trustees to make such addi- tions and changes in the main college building as to render it the most elegant and complete edifice, for educational purposes, North or South. This building is 246 feet long and 85 feet deep. It is five stories high, including mansard, and has ample upper and lower colonnades. Arcades, stairways, transoms over every door, and broad passages throughout the entire building give perfect ventila- tion, and the house throughout has every modern convenience and comfort. There are two other buildings on the college lot, used as Chapel, Laboratory and'R~citation Rooms. The cour.;;e of study embraces the English, Latin, Greek, French and G(/rman languages, a full course of Mathematics, the Natural Sciences, M~ntal and Moral Philo3ophy, Logic, Evidences of Chris- tianity, Parliamentary Law, Ancient and Modern History, Elocu- tion and Composition. The Music course embraces Piano, Guitar, Organ,.Voice Culture and Harmony. The Art Department includes every style of Drawing and Painting, China Decoration and Em- broidery. In 1840 the college graduated its first class of eleven young ladies, and it has graduated a class every year since The number of gradu- ates in the Literary Department is one thousand and fifty-six. The number of graduates in Music isfiftyone. In addition to those who have taken degrees, thousands of young ladies have received a good education here, who have stopped short of graduation. The following distinguished gentlemen have been, in the order named, PreBidents of the Board of Trustees: Bishop James 0. An- drew, Bishop George F. Pierce, Dr. William H. Ellison, Hon. Thad- deus G. Holt,Hon. Barnard Hill, Hon. James Jackson, Dr. James E. Evans, Dr. W. H. Potter. The Presidents of the college have been Bishop Pierce, Dr. W. H. Ellison, Dr. E. H. Meyers, Dr. 0. L. Smith, Dr. J. M. Bonnell, Dr. W. C. Bass. Dr. Bass has been Presi- dent of the college since 1874. Dr. C. W. Smrth has been Secre- tary of the Faculty since 1852. _ The number of pupils in the college for the session ending in June, 1885, was two hundred and ninety-six-the number of Professors, Teachers and Officers, eighteen-five gentlemen and thirteen ladies. The Endowment Fund of the college is fifty thousand dollars-all given by George I. Seney. '274 PEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ATLANTA UNIVERSITY*, ATLANTA. This school was established by the American Missionary Association, assisted by the Freedmen's Bureau, and was chartered in 1867. Its courses of study are the grammar school, the normal and the classical. Graduates from the last receive the degree of A. B. In connection with these courses, systematic instruction is given in cooking, sewin~, dress-making, washing, and nursing; also in farming, gardening, and tree culture; also in wood working and metal working. .For mechanical instruction a brick three-storied building, 44x100, has been erected, in which are shops for competitory black smithing, wood-working and . iron-working, machinery, and for other industries. Systematic instruction in these branches is made a prominent feature, without detracting from literary pursuits. The normal department trains students for the profession of teaching. The institution has a library of 6,000 volumes, a large reading room, surveying instruments, a telescope, a microscope, and philosophiGal apparatuf'. The catalogue of 1884-5 shows a faculty of seven male and twelve female instructors, and a membership of two hundred and ninety-seven pupils, from seven States and fifty-eight counties in 'Georgia. The property of the institution is held by a Board of Trustees, and consists of sixty acres of land; a large school building, named Stone Hall in honor of its donor, a dormitoty for girls and one for :boyl', and the Knowles. Industrial building, all of brick, besides a ilarge barn. The value of the whole property is about $200,000. It receives from the State of Georgia an annual appropriation of $8,000, and a larger sum from churches and individuals at the North. Rev. E. A. Ware, A. M., has been President from the beginning of the school. *This institution is for the ~pecial benefit of colored youths of both sexes. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 275 SHORTER COLLEGE-ROME. In the summer of 1873, several gentlemen of Rome, Georgia, Qrganized a company and bought for school purposes the property known as "Shelton Hill," located in the centre of the city. Colonel Alfred Shorter was prominent in this organization, taking fifteen shares of the stock, and lending the influence of his well-known business capacity to the enterprise. SHORTER COLLEGE. In October of 1873, the ''Cherokee Baptist Female College" was organized. Some changes were made in the buildings; the necessary school furniture and instruments were supplied, and good teachers were secured, thus offering at the beginning excellent educational advantages. Rev. L. R.. Gwaltney was elected President. He was assisted by Colonel D. B. Hamilton, Dr. J. W. Janes, Mrs. H. Cooper, Miss Sallie Hillyer, and Miss Kate Hillyer. In 1874 Professor A. B. Townes, of South Car0lina, was chosen President. On his resignation the following year, the institution was again placed under the management of Rev. L. R. Gwaltney. a:n 1876, Dr. Gwaltney resigned to accept the Presidency of the 276 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Judson Institute, Marion, Alabama, and Rev. R. D. Mallary, of Al'bany, Georgia, was elected President. In 1877, the entire property was transferred to Col. Alfred Shorter. He removed every building from the hill and erected three large, elegant buildings, admirably suited for school work. THE BUILDINGS stand upon an eminence, commanding a view of the city and suburban villages, of the Etowah, Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, of lovely valleys, forest-clad hills, and distant mountain ranges-a combined prospect that charms the eye with ever fresh delight. The views from the college tower call forth the enthusiastic admiration of all who visit the institution. The main edifice contains the Memorial Chapel and thirteen. rooms for college purposes. The chapel has been elaborately finished. The ceiling and walls are adorned with paintings in fresco, and the windows are of stained. glass. The Memorial Window, a beautiful specimen of art, is in. memory of Mrs. Martha B. Shorter. On it are eight paintings, from Bible subjects, illustrating the life and rewards of a good woman. Another building, three stories high, contains music rooms, studyhall, and art gallery. The study-hall and recitation rooms are furnished with desks, maps, charts, globes, seats, etc., of the latest and most approved styles. The boarding house is an elegant structure, containing thirty six rooms. These rooms are carpeted, neatly furnished, and thoroughly warmed and ventilated. All the buildings are heated by steampipes, and lighted with gas. Modern conveniences promote the health and comfort of the inmates. A more beautiful situation for a college is not to be found in the State. It combines the advantages of pure water, pure atmosphere, a delightful climate, excellent social and religious advantages, and an industrious, enterprising community. In l882, Col. Shorter sent for Dr. Gwaltney, and asked him to return to Rome and again take the Presidency of the College. D:r. Gwaltney accepted the trust and entered upon his work in the faU: INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. Z77 ()f 1882. The institution has grown Rteadly in public favor, and to day ranks among the best in the South. YOUNG FEMALE COLLEGE-THOMASVILLE. Major E. R. Young, a wealthy planter, of Thomas County, died in 1860, leaving a legacy of thirty thousand dollars to be used in the establishment and support of an institution for the education. of females, to be known as "Young Female College," and appointing seven trustees of his own selection to carry out his wishes. There was a contest of the will, and no decision was had upon it until1868. The Board of Trustees organized June 23, 1866, when Mr. ThomasJones was chosen President, and A. H. Hansell Secretary. In February, 1868, the Board purchased the residence of Mr. James Kirksey, with fifteen acres of land attached, and engaged! Mr. John E. Baker, formerly of Liberty county, to take charge of the institution, and it was opened that month. As soon as it could be conveniently done, a handsome chapel, with recitation and study rooms, was built, and the college entered upon a prosperous course. It has been the ohject of the trustees to furnish the means of a substantial and useful training, not neglecting the ornamental brancheP, but not by them to overshadow those deemed more important. While changes have occurred from time to time in the faculty, Mr. Baker has been continued as its head from its beginning, in 1868, to the presfmt time, giving striking evidence of his faithfulness and fitness for hi<~ position. The college shows an attendance, from year to year, of over one hundred schohrs, and the house of the President, who resides at the college, is full of boarding pupils from the adjoining sections of Georgia and Florida. The truE'tees named in Major Young's will were MessrE'. Thomas Jones, JameH T. Hayes, David S. Brannon, Wm. J. Young, James L. Seward, A. T. Mcintyre and A. H. Hansell, of whom only the three last named are in life, and MeEsrs. T. 0. Mitchell, T. E. Black- shear, H. J. Mcintyre and James A. Brandon now fiil the places of those deceased.. The college has many alnmnh who furnish in their daily lives the strongest evidence of the excellent training it affords, and its able President has the great gratification of seeing: :2J8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the daughters of former pupils sent to be educated where the1r !ffiothers had been, and gladly entrusted to his charge. The college reflects credit upon the liberality and judgment of 'its generous and noble founder, and has performed a valuable part in aiding to build up the lovely little city in which it is located. BUTLER FEMALE COLLEGE AND MALE INSTITUTE. This institution, located in Butler, Ga., was organized under the marne of "Johnston Institute," in the year 1872. By the action of ihe stockholders, in 1875, a charter was obtained and the name wa"! changed to '' Butler Female College and Male Institute." The original building, which cost about $10,000, was burned in 1882, but was at once rebuilt upon an improved plan and supplied with the best furniture. By authority of an act of the Legislature of Georgia, the town of Butler has appropriated to this institution certain sums of money annually accruing from various sources, thus so greatly reducing tuition as to make it comparatively a free school. It is located on the highest elevation between Macon and Columbus, on the Southwestern Railroad, and a more healthful place eannot be found in Middle Georgia. ANDREW FEMALE COLLEGE-CUTHBERT. This institution, designed for the higher education of females, was established in the year 1853. It is the property of the M. E. Church, South. Though belonging to a religious denomination, sectarian views have at no time been taught by its faculty. Never in its history was Andrew College upon a firmer basis, or enjoying more fully the public confidence. This is one of the first colleges for young ladies in the South. Its course of study is equal to that of any in the State, and its faculty is composed of thoroughly trained gentlemen and ladies. The buildings are handsome and the surroundings beautiful. The work done by the college is thorough in all its departments, as attested by the many brilliant graduates who have gone :forth to adorn society and illustrate their Al'ma Mater. Andrew College is now under the Presidency of the :Rev. Howard W. Key, A.M., a ripe scholar, an experienced teacher, .and.admirable disc~plina.ria.n. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. CLARK UNIVEESITY*-ATLANTA. 'This institution is supported by the Freedmen's Aid Society, a charitable organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was begun in 1869 as a primary school, with a department for the training of preachers. It was cb.artered as a University in 1877. 'The school occupied a small building on Whitehall street till1880, when it entered the beautiful premises at the southern end of Capitol avenue. The property, land and buildings, is valued at $120,000, which is .a low estimate. There are two four-story brick buildings, 100x50, cten frame cottagAs, two shops, and four hundred and fifty acres of land. There are eight courses of study, taking students from the -elementary branches through to the regular University degrees. The theological school is endowed, possesses a fine library, and receives students from nearly every Southern State. The industrial -department is made a specialty. This includes carpentry, carriage -building, housekeeping, dressmaking, pri11ting, harness and shoe :making. There are ten teachers and an annual attendance of about three :hundred. THE METHODIST COLLEGE-GAINESVILLE, Chartered in 1881, with full college powers, and established for the education of young ladies. Its officers are a President, SecreItary and Faculty, supervised by a chartered Board of Directors, and visited by a !3oard of Visitors, appointed by the North Georgia Conference of the Methodist Church, South, under whose fostering care the College is operated. It has authority to confer all the college degrees, both literary and honorary, and the aim of the institution is to impart to its students a thorough, liberal and practical -education. Gainesville, the city in which this college is located, is fifty-two :miles north of Atlanta, on the Richmond & Danville.Railroad, and it is believed that no village, town or city in Georgia combines so many advantages for a college as Gainesville. The air is salubrious, the water pure and cool, and the society good. Many years of .experiment have satisfied the people of lower Georgia, Florida and Alabama that no locality this side of the Blue Ridge presents so *Fo:r colored students. 280 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. many attractions to the invali4 for summer resort as Gainesville and its vicinity. It is, beyond a doubt, one of the healthiest localities in the world. The college year begins on the first Wednesday in September, and closes on the second Wednesday in June. The expenses for board, literary tuition and music are $20 per month-$20.) per year. Written examinations are held at the close of each year, or oftener, as the President may see fit. Special attention is drawn to the completeness and thoroughness of the course of study prescribed; yet patrons have the privilege of selecting the course of study they consider best suited to the capacities of their children. All the accomplishments of an education can be obtained here as fully as in any institution. Peculiar advantages are afforded to secure an education to meet the wants of the times and the demands of the future. This location is peculiarly adapted to those disposed to be studious. A distinguished physician, who has tested the matter to his satisfaction, has eaid that the climate here is better adapted to Southern girls than Tennessee or Virginia. For those who live in Mississippi, Louisiana, Texa~, Florida, Alabama and Georgia, there is no locality better than this. Rev. C. B. LaHatte is President of the college, Judge J. B. M. Winburn is Secretary of the Faculty, Mr. J no. A. Smith is President of the Board of Directors, Mr. W. B. Clements is Secretary of Board of Directors, Rev. W. A. Dodge is pastor. THE SOUTHERN FEMALE COLLEGE-LAGRAN~E, Was organized if). 184ll, by Uev. J. E. Dawson, D. D., as a schoot of high order for the education of young ladies. Dr. Dawson,. however, was shortly succeeded by Milton E. Bacon, A. M., whose first class of five young ladies graduated in 1845. Under Mr. Bacon's administration the college rapidly grew into favor, the graduating classes, and the attendance on the various departments of instruction, increasing from year to year. Large and beautiful buildings were erected for the various departments- of instruction,. and for the accommodation of the boarders, who came in large numbers from this and adjoining States. !>resident Bacon retired from the college in 1855, and was sueceeded by John .A. Foster,. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 281 A. M , who remained in charge till 1857; was succeeded by I. F. Cox, A. M., the present President. 'I he college buildings were destroyed by fire in 1860, but President Cox, with persistent, indomitable energy kept up the organization of the college in spite of obstacles that seemed insurmountable, and with the returning prosperity of the country, assist. ed by the liberal and progressive citizens of LaGrange, he erected the magnificent buildings now used by the college, and supplied the various departments-literary, music and artwith an outfit commensurate with the damands of this age of pro.gress and intellectm:&l activity. The college foil' nearly a quarter of a century has been under litt present management. Its influence extends to all parts of the South. The graduates, to the number of 400, are found in every part of the country, filling the highest social positions, and in their literary, mueic and art training beautifully illustrating the work done by their alma mater. The last catalogue of the college for the year closing 1884 gives the names of 155 pupils, with 115 in music and 35 in art. The advantagep, for music offered here are believed by the best critics to be unequaled in the South. GRIFFIN FEMALE COLLEGE-GRIFFIN. 'This institution is situated in the beautiful and healthy city of Griffin, and has been incorporated thirty-six years. It occupies almost an entire square, in the best part of the city, standing in a beautiful grove of ten acres. The college has been patronized from almost all parts of the South, and its graduates are to be found in every direction. The course of instruction is of the most exact and thorough character, and strictly progressive, commencing with the simplest elements of knowledge and extending through a com..:. plate college curriculum. The college is vested with chartered rights, and is empowered to grant diplom:ts to those who accomplish 282 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. the prescribed course of study. The school of instrumental and' vocal music is especially fine, and every opportunity for thorough musical culture is afforded. The college possesses a fine chemical and philosophical apparatuEJ,. a cabinet of minerals and a valuable library. The well known pur- ity of the air, the freedom of Griffin from all miasmatic influences,. together with the cultured character of it~S society, render this a most desirable location for an institution of learning, as all its sur roundings are of a high character. MEDICAL COLLEGES. THE MEDICAL CoLLEGE oF GEoRGIA constitutes the Medical' De partment of the State University. The college has a distinct Boardl of Trustees, of which Hon. Joseph B. Cumming is President and Thomas B. Phinizy, Secretary. This institution has enjoyed an honorable distinction for a period1 of more than fifty years, and has graduated in medicine more than fifteen hundred young men during that period. It was founded in 1829, as a Medical Academy, and, with the exception of the war periods, its sessions have been uninterrupted. In 1873, on account off its extended reputation and the advantages afforded for clinical in..struction in a larger city than Athens, the college became the Med ical Department of the University, and its graduates have theirdegrees conferred and their diplomas signed by the Chancellor. George W. Rains, M.D., LL.D., is Dean, and Robert C. Eve, M.D.,. is Secretary of the Faculty. ATI.ANTA MEDICAL CoLLEGE.-This is the oldest institution of learning in thP city of Atlanta, having been organized in the year 1855. With the exception of a few years during the late war, it has been in successful operation since its first establishment. The total number of graduates during the period of its existence is more than. one thousand. The college has a fine museum and offers excellent clinical ad vantages. The Board of Trustees, with Joseph Thompson, M.D., President7. and J. S. Pemberton, Secretary, embraces some of the most promr inent citizens of Atlanta. INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. H. V. M. Miller, M.D., is Dean, and James A. Gray, M.D., Proctor of the Faculty. GEORGIA EcLECTIC MEDICAL CoLLEGE.-This college was organized under the auspices of the Georgia Eclectic Medical Association. in June, 1877. It claims to have the finest museum south of the Potomac, an unequaled laboratory, and a well organized corps of in- structors in every department of the medical course. Josephus Adolphus, M. D., is Dean of the Faculty. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHuRCH, SouTH.-In 1844, EpiscopaL Methodism in the United States divided on the slav~>ry question. There were other and material matters of difference, but this was the main rock on which the church split. The Southern Conferences,. according to the plan of separation, were organized into a separate jurisdiction, and adopted the name as above. The first Methodist preacher who labored in Georgia was Beverly Allen, who reached the State in 1785, one hundred yeas ago. In 1786, Thomas Humphreys and John Major were appointed to labor in the State. At the end of twelve months, they reported 430 members, the majority of them in Wilkes county. The first Presiding Elder's district was organized in 1787, with Richard Ivy in charge: The first session of an Annual Conference on Georgia soil was held and the first visit of a Bishop was made in March, 1788. The Bishopwas Francis Asbury, and the Conference, which was for both South Carolina and Georgia, was held near the fork of Broad and Savannah. rivers, and in what is now Elbert county. For fifty years Georgia.. was included in the South Carolina Conference. The Georgia Conference was organized January 5th, 1831. In 1834, the statistics were, white members, 24,336; colored, 7,421; travelling: preachers, about 90. In 1866, the merpbership was as follows: traveling preachers, 230; local preachers, 527 ; colored local preachers; 18; white members, 51,219; colored members, 14,993. In that year the old Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences. The combined statistics for the two Conferences for 1884 are-Presiding Elders' districts, 20; pastoral charges, 304; churches, 1,129; traveling preachers, 361; local preach.- -284 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ers, 615; members, 107,523; Sunday-schools, 1,101; officers, teachers .and scholars, 63,475; infants baptized, 2,998; adults baptized, 6,817; net increase of members in one year, 5,0R7; church sittings, 327,845; values of churches, $1,237,605; parsonages, 157; value of parsonages, $212,590; value of other church property, $550,407; total value of church property, $2,000,602; contributed for elders, $22 331; contributed for support of 304 pastor'3, $154,377; contributed for Home Missions, $11,260; contributed for superannuates, $13,704; total .amount raised for support of 361 traveling ministers, including the disabled, $201,672; average amount paid to the ministers, $558; contributed for Foreign Missions, including amount raised by the woman's societies, $35,097. From the foregoing, it will be seen that the membership has grown from 51,219 in 1866 to 107,523 in 1884, a period of eighteen years. The church owns six colleges in the State : Emory, for males, at Oxford; Wesleyan Female, at Macon; LaGrange Female, at LaGrange; Dalton Female, at Dalton; Georgia; Methodist, at Covingington, and Andrew Female, at Cuthbert. The Wesleyan Christian Advocate, at Macon, Georgia, with a circu ~lation of 7,000 or 8,000, is mutually owned by the two Georgia and the Florida Conferences. Long would be the list were all the strong men named who have blessed the church with their labors, and have given tone and character to Methodism in Georgia. Prominent, however, among them stand the names of Hope Hull, Lovick Pierce, George F. Pierce, William J. Parks, William Arnold, .fames 0. Andrew, John W. Glenn, Samuel K. Hodges, Allen Turner, Ignatius Few, Samuel Anthony, A. B. Longstreet, Josiah Lewis, Jesse Boring'and James E. Evans. The last two, in great age and feebleness, though still in the active work, are the only living members of the old guard Among the present leaders are W. H. Potter, A. G. Haygood, I. S. Hopkins, John W. Heidt, H. H. Parks and W. F. Cook. Georgia has contributed two men to the bishopric-James 0. An-drew and George F. Pierce-while a third, Dr. Haygood, when elected to the office, declined the honor. OrHER METHODIST CHURCHEs.-In addition to the two great Methodist bodies in Georgia, the following may also be noted : The Protestant Methodist Church, which has 45 ministers and INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. preachers, 2,048 members, 36 church edifices worth $26,000, 21 Sab. bath-schools with 984 scholars. The Colored M. E. Church in America, was organized in 1870 by the Methodist Church, E. South, in the city of Jackson, Tenn. At the beginning the church embraced five Annual conferences and two bishops. It now numbers over 100,000 members, 4 bishops, 14 Annual 'confere~ces, two church schools, and abont 2,000 preacherslocal and itinerant. Th'l following are the official statistics for the portion of the Church em braced within the limits of Georgia: No. members .................................... 15,339 Itinerant preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Local preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378 Churches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196; One school-" The Paine Institute.'' Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249 Sunday-school teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . 88H Sunday-school scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,639 Zion Methodist Church, of which the statistics have been furnished. The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch embraces the following: Members ............. ___ .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55,552 Itinerant preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 Local preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775 Church edifices.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 Preaching plaees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 Seating capac1ty . . . . . . . . .................. 150,000 Probable value ................................. $250,000 THE BAPTIST CHURCHES IN UEORGIA.-The "Regular" Baptists in Georgia are by far the most numerous denomination of Christians in the State, both among whites and negroes. The two races have separate organizations and associations, but are in close sympathy, holding the same doctrines and having the same form of government. The following are the official figures for 1884: WHITES. Number of church edificr!'l .... ~.......................... 1,458 Number of ordained minister:< .................. : . . . . . . .. . 839 Number of members. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113,010 Number of Sunday-schools....................... ., ...... 950 Number of teachers and officers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,550 Number of scholars..................................... 39,000 286 D.EPrARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. NEGROES. Number of church edifices...... . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,231 ~umber of ordained ministe.rs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 ~umber of members ................................... 131,041 ~P~l>er pf .Suuda)rschools.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 Nu~ber of officers and teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,500 Numbet of scholars...................................... 20,500 The total number of church edifices, including whites and negroes, may be put down at about 2,689, worth, probably, $1,000,000, besides the ground attached. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.-Mercer University, located at Macon; Shorter College (female), at Rome; Southern Female College, at LaGrange, are the property of the Baptists of Georgia; and there are several other inst~tntions of high grade in the State more or less closely connected with this denomination. THE CHRISTIAN INDEX, published by James P. !Iarrison & Co., Atlant~, and edited by Rev. H. H. T11cker, D. D. LL. D., a long est!J,plished and the leading Baptist newspaper of the So:nthern States, is the recognized organ of. the Georgia Bapti~ts. HrsTORICAL.-There have been Baptists in Georgia ever since its .first settlement in 1733. Kiokee, the first regularly constituted church, W!!-S established in 1772, under the instrumentality of Rev. Daniel arshall, on the ground where the town of Appling now stands. In,1773, the Botsford Church, twenty-five or thirty miles below Augusta, was formed by Rev. Edmond Botsford, an Englishman who was ~ent out as a frop.tier missionary by the Charleston ~!Lptist Church. Rev. Dan!~1 Marshall, howev;er, was the great pioneer Baptist preacher of Q-eorgia, and his zeal and usefulness were most successfully emu hi.ted by his ~on, Rev. Abraham Marshall, who succeeded him in the pastorate of Kiokee Church. In 1784, there were six or eight Baptist churches in the State, and that year the first Associa,tion was formed, including five churches. In 1788, the number of churches had incraased to 32, with 2,877 members. In 1790, there were 40 churches, with 3,211 members; and in 1790, 75 churchas, with nearly 5,000 members, when the sec ond Association was formed. 'From this date on, the churches rapidly increased in numbers and membership, especially in the mid- INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. dle portion of the then settled State, and extending southwardly and westwardly, the churches being chiefly in the country. The church in Savannah was constituted in 1800, and that at Augusta in 1817. The men who were promin1mt in laying the foundations of the denomination in Georgia were Daniel Marshall and his son, Abraham Marshall, already mentioned, Silas Mercer, Sanders Walker, John Milner, Sr., Jeremiah Reeves, Sr., Matthew Talbot, William Davis, Peter Smith, Wm. Franklin, James Matthews, and Alexander Scott. These were succeeded, in the early part of the present century, by a galaxy of men distinguished for their earnest piety and zeal, brilliant talents and grand eloquence. They were Henry Holcombe, Jesse Mercer, Jos. Clay, C. 0. S,creven, John Harvey, Jno. Robertson, Joseph Baker, Henry Hand, George Granbury, R. E. Me Ginty, John Ross, Edmund Talbot, Miller Bledsoe, George Franklin, Norvel Robertson, and John Stanford. These in turn were succeeded by W. T. Brantly, Adiel Sherwood, Jabez P. Marshall, Wm. Rabun, James Armstrong, R. E. McGinty, Wm. Williams, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, J. M. Gray, Cyrus White, Winder Hillman, Humphrey Posey, Elisha Perryman, Andrew Marshall, T. S. Wynn, Josiah. Penfield, Charles J. Jenkins, and many others. Prior to the war of secession, the leaders in the denomination were Thomas Stocks, B. M. Sanders, A. Sherwood, C. D. Mallary, J. L. Dagg,Jno. E. Dawson, J. H. Campbell, N. M. Crawford, P. H. Mell, T. J. Burney, Jno. B. Walker, Wm. H. Mcintosh, Mark A. Cooper, H. Bunn, J. S. Callaway, V. R. Thornton, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, Absalom Janes, and many others, some of whom (not mentioned) are still active and prominnet. PRrMrrrvE BAPTISTs.-In the year 1837, this denomination withdrew from the Baptist Church (''Missionary'') on account of the introduction of the ''new doctrine of Fuller, advocating a sort of general atonement, and of what they considered Arminian institutions, such as Union Sunday-schools, Bible and tract so~ieties, Theological Schools," etc. The prominent actors in that day were Reverends Rhodes, Calley, Montgomery, Henderson, Moseley, Lumpkin, Ellis, Parker, Battle, Patman, Cleveland, Burnett, Joice, Barker, Murray and others. The denomination numbers about 150 ordained ministers and 15,000 members, and has over 150 church buildings and 45,000 sittings. 288 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The denomination owns no colleges or church property-otherthan the buildings mentioned-and publishes no denominational papers. The Gospel Messenger, owned and edited by John R. Respess; advocates the doctrines of this church, and has a growing circulation of 5,500. THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.-There are four separate and distinct'branches of Presbyterians in Georgia, and they are here noted: in the order of age. 1. The Independent Presbyterian Church, of Savannah, was organized: 1.n 1755. It has its chief strength in the city of Savannah, where it has two church edifices worth probably $150,000, two pastors, 450. members, 390 Sunday-school teachers and scholars. The first pastor of this church was Rev. John Joachin Zuely, D. D., from SwitzArland, and for two years a member of the old Continental Congress.. Among its distinguished pastors were Rev. Henry Kollock, D. D., Rev. Willard Preston, D. D., and its present senior pastor, Rev. I. S. K. Axson, D. D. Dr. John Cumming, the Telfairs, Joseph Cumming, John Scriven, Francis Sorrell, G. B. Lamar, Matthew H. McAllister, John J. Stoddard, Dr. Joseph Habersham and JudgeWilliam Law, were among the most prominent laymen. 2. The Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, commonly styled ''Seceders,'' was planted in Burke county about the year 1760. From the best information, in the absence of official statistics, it appears that these have 8 or 10 churches, mainly in Burke, Jefferson and Newton, and perhaps one or two other counties, four or five ministers and about one thousand communicants. They are Presbyterians of the straitest sect, and have the same confession of faith and same form of government held by the great body of Presbyterians in the Old and New World. They, however, hold to restricted communion and use only the "Psalms of David in Metre" in worship. 3. The Presbyterian Church in the United States, usually called "The Southern Presbyterian Church," and sometimes styled "Old School Presbyterian Church,'' comprises the great mass of Presbyterians of Georgia. Before the American Revolution, there were in the Stateonly two small and feebly organizd societies ofthis order. In 1797, the first Presbytery was organized, embracing five minister~r, 14, churches and about 300 members. In 1820, having lost largely by emigration, the little Presbytery contained only seven ministers, INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. 25 small churches and 450 members. For the year 1884, the official figures give the following returns: Ordained ministers, 72; organized churches, 161 ; communicants 9,245 ; Sunday-school scholars 6,353; officers and teachers, 803 There are about 170 church buildings, valued at $525,000, and affording 75,000 sittings. The church owns one-fourth interest in the ''Theological Seminary," at Columbia, South Carolina, which is -valued-including all investments-at about $330,000. There are no denominational colleges or schools in this State for secular education, the denomination having, some years since, abandoned that feature of its previous polity. Among the prominent ministers of this church, now deceased, were John Ne1Vton, John Springer-a grandson of Carl Springer, a count of Sweden-Moses Waddell, D. D.-John Brown, D. D., Alonzo Church, D. D -the last named three were presidents of the State University from 1811 to 1859-Samuel Pressley, D. D., Nathrtn Hoyt, D. D., Francis Cummins, D. D, Thomas Goulding, D. D., C. C. Jones, D. D., C. P. Beman, D. D., and S. K. Talmadge, D. D -the last two -of whoru were successive presidents of Oglethorpe University. Among' prominent laymen, now deceased, were Governors Jared irwin, Matthew Talbot, George R. Gilmer, Herschel V. Johnson and Alexander H. Stephens; .Judges William H. Crawford, Martin J. Crawford, Joseph H. Lumpkin, Eugenius A. Nisbet, Iverson L Harris and General T. R. R. Cobb. 4. The Cumberland Presbyterian Church, which took its rise in a schism from the main body in 1810, in Kentucky and Tennessee, has only a few ministers and churches in Georgia and a small membership in the northwestern borders of the State; perhaps as many as eight or ten ministers and ten or fifteen churches in all. They are zealous and energetic, but less strictly Calvinistic than other Presbyterians. THE P.aoTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHuRcH r:s GEoRGIA.-This. church commenced its work in Georgia in 1732, through Rev. Henry Herbert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was follo~ed by Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, John Wesley in 1736, and George Wh~tefield in 1738. The only parish of which John Wesley and -George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah. Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sundayschools in Georgia nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes origina DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. ted the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, in England,. and eighty years before a Sunday-school on his plan was established in New York. In 1'758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes. The first Episcopal bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new churchbuilding for Christ Church, Savannah, where he confirmed a class of sixty-the first confirmation ever held in Georgia. The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held at Augusta in 1823. Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1840, and was consecrated in 1841. He was succeeded, in 1867, by Rt. Rev. John W. Beckwith, the present Bishop. The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese, in 1885, shows 53 churches and stations; value of church property, $451,21rth Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee and Northeast Georgia, sink into comparatively insignificant hills and occasional isolated peaks before reaching the middle :meridian line of the State. This subsidence of the mountain affords the first broad gateway of easy, practical railway communication. between the upper and middle Mississippi Valley and the South Atlantic seapor:ts, south. of Maryland. The near approach to each other of the upper afiluents of the Altamaha and Tennes:see rivers, and the intervening Etowah and Chattahoochee rivers, .early suggested the practicability of connectihg the waters of the Mississippi with those of. the Atlantic ocean, at Brunswick, Geor- a :gia, by great canal. Meanwhile, the lessened cost of railway -construction and equip:t;nent has had the effect to postpone the .enterprise. But the route has been surveyed and its practicability demonstrated. The railway system of Georgia forms radiating centers at Atlanta and Macon, two interior cities, and Savannah, Augusta and Columbus, on the borders of the State, and would seem to be as nearly perfect as could be desired, meeting, as it does, the demands of all sections. There are now in operation within the State limits about 3,200 miles of railways, and other lines are being projected and built. 300 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. THE RAILROAD COMMISSION. On the 14th of October, 1879, the General Assembly of theState, 'in pursuance of authority vested in them by the Constitution of 1877, passed a 'bill establishing a Railroad Commission. The act provides for the appointment by the Governor, with theap.proval of the Senate, of three Commissioners, "of whom oneshall be of experience in the law, and one of experience in railway business," each to serve for the term of six years, at a salaryof $2,200 per annum. It also prohibits unjust discrimination and extortion and provides remedies in the hands of the Commission for violation. It makes it the duty of the Commission to "make reasonable and just rates of freight and passenger tariffs" and "reasonable and just rules and regulations," to be observed by all railroad companies doing business in this State. It prohibits any rebate or bonus, directly or indirectly, for the purpose of misleadi~g or deceiving the public in any way as to real charges for freight and passengers. In fact, the law vests a very large power and discretion in the Oommission over the whole business of railway transportation in the State. Of course the bill met with detern1ined' -opposition on the part of those who. believed that the operation of such a law would inevitably cripple the then existing railroads, and retard, if not prevent, any further development, While the policy of the Legislature was popular among the masses, there were many who took a gloomy view of the future of railroad enterprise in Georgia. The Governor appointed as Commissioners, Ex Governor JamesM. Smith, whose reputation as an able and successful lawyer is not excelled in the State;Maj. Campbell Wallace, of long and successful experience in practical railroad management, and Samuel Barnett, Esq., also a fine lawyer, and of most discriminating judgment. The Commission organized by electing Gov. Smith to be Chairman and. Maj. R. A. Bacon as Secretary, and immediately applied themselves to the onerous duties prescribed. The wisdom of the appointment of the Commission was soon illustrated by the character ofthe work done by them. Without entering into any discussion of the wisdom and: propriety ofthe organic law of the Commission, in the abstract, it is RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 301 evid11nt that the result hasbeen salutary, and in a high degree beneficial to the general public._ There are complaints on the part of some of the railroads that the rates imposed by the Commission do not permit them to realize just and reasonable dividends. It is probable that unintentional injustice has resulted in some instances. Indeed, it would be a miracle if such instances did not occur in theearly years of an untried experiment. The Commission, however, has exhibited a just and generous spirit, and a cheerful readiness to_correct mistakes and repair injuries, which have left little ground for complaint on the part of the railroad corporations of the State. Moreover, tried by the effect of their rates and rulings on the further development of railroad enterprises, it cannot be shown that the establishment of the Commission bas thrown a damper on the work of developing the State by the construction of new lines of railroad, or the improvement and perfect equipment of old established lines. - The rates established by the Commission compare very favorably with those which are offorce in other States where there is no restriction, except the effect of ordinary competition, and in some instances. they are even more favorable and liberal to the roads. AMERICus, PRESTON AND LuMPKIN RAILROAD. This is a narrow gauge railroad, now in course of construction, from Amencus, on Central Railroad, to Lumpkin-via Preston, 38 miles. When com-pleted it will furnish transportation to one of the best farming sections of the State. S. H. Hawkins, President, Americus, Ga. ATLANTA AND WEsT PoiNT RAILROAD.-Tbis road runs by its: own line from East Point to West Point, both within the State, andt is 80.74 miles in length. According to original contract the Com~ pany use the track of the Central Railroad between Atlanta and ~ast Point, a distance of 6.5 miles, thus connecting Atlanta and West Point and making a total distance of 87.24. It also controls and operates the lines of road from West Point to Montgomery, and from Columbus to Opilika. This road was chartered by the State fn 1847 and was completed to West Po~nt in 1857. A little more than one-third of the stock of this company is held by the Georgia Railroad Company, which in turn is under lease to the Central Railroad of Georgia (-!) and others. The Atlanta and West Point Railroad is well constructed and equipped and is admirably managed. The country through which ~02 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. it pa.sses is not excelled in the State for fertility of soil, intelligence of the people and density of population. President, L. P. Grant, Atlanta, Ga. BRUNSWICK AND WESTERN RAILROAD runs from Brunswick to Albany, 171 miles. This company is a re-orga,nization of the Bruns- wick and Albany Railroati Company, the latter being the successors of the Brunswick and Florida Railroad Company, which was sold 0Gtober 15, 1873, under foreclosure,_for failure to pay the interest on its mortgaged bonds. The road is now owned and operated by the Savannah, Florida and Western, and forms a part of "the Plant Sys- tem," which includes some of the principal railroads in Florida. President, Fred. Wolffe, 35 William Street, New York. BuENA VISTA RAILROAD.-This road connects Buena Vista, .in Marion county, with Andersonville, on the Southwestern (Central Railroad), 28 miles, and was built and completed in 1884. It passes through a beautiful and productive country, embracing portions of Sumter, Schley and Marion counties. The road-bed was graded and crossties laid-ready for the iron-by the almost unaided efforts of the citizens along its course. The Central Railroad Company fur- nished and laid the iron and supplied the rulling stock. President,-- C. B. Lowe, Buena Vista, Ga. CENTRAL RAILROAD OF GEORGIA.-This company was chartered in 1833 as t:P.e Central Railroad Company and originally embraced the line from Savannah to Macon, 192 miles. This main track was completed in 1843, and shortly afterward the company constructed the branch from Gordon to Milledgeville, 17.25 miles. In 1852, the company leased the Eatonton Branch Road, just completed from Milledgeville to Eatonton, 22 miles, virtually making, with the Gordon and Milledgeville Branch, a branch from Gordon to Eatonton, 39 25 miles. In 1862, they leased the Augusta and Savannah Rail- road, from Augusta to Millen, on the old Central line, 53 miles. In 1871, the company leased the Southwestern ltailroad and branches, as follows : Main line, Macon to Albany, 104 miles; Fort Valley to Columbus, 71 miles; :Fort Valley to Perry, 11 miles; Smithville to Eufaula, Alabama, 61 miles; Cuthbert to Fort Gaines, 22 miles. Albany to Arlington, 37 miles, making a total cf 306 miles. ' In 1872, the Macon and Western Railroad, from Macon to Atlanta, 103 miles, was consolidated with the Central Railroad, and the name of the consolidated company changed to ''The Central Railroad RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS, 303 Company of Georgia.'' In 1876, the Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad, extending from Griffin, on the old Macon and Western, to Carrollton, a distance of 59.29 miles, passed under the -control of the Central as chief holders of its stock and bonds. At various times, the Central has acquired a more or less controlling interest in several lines, mostly in the adjoining States of South Carolina and Georgia. It owns a one-half interest in the Georgia Railroad lease, and more than one-third interest in the Atlanta and West Point Railroad. The system may be summed up as follows: I. Lines Owned: Main Line: Savannah to Macon, ................192 Atlanta Division: Macon to Atlanta, .............103 Milledgeville Br.: Gordon to Milledgeville ......... 17-312 miles. !II. Lines Leased: Augusta and Savannah R. R . ....................53 Eatonton Branch R. R. . ...............22 :Southwestern R. R. and Branches . ..... 321-396 miles. Total owned and leased in Georgia, ..................708 miles. ~he above includes only the parts of the system owned or controlled as sole lessees by the Central Com1any. III. Lines operated by separate companies. Net results due to the Central R. R. : Montgomery and Eufaula R. R . .................81 Oolumbus Branch, Western R. R. of Ala. ........29 Oolumbus and Western R. R . ........... 60-170 miles Total Central system proper.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 878 miles. In addition to these lines, the Central owns the Ocean Steamship Company of Savannah, which runs five steamers between Savannah and New York in connection with Central Railroad system. The Central is one of the best organized companies in Georgia, and has the merit of being largely owned and controlled by citizens of the State. President, William G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga. CoLUMBUS AND RoME RAILWAY.-This is a narrow gauge (three as feet) road, and was originally chartered the North and South 304 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. _Railroad, and under that name opened in 1877 from Columbusr 23 miles. The road then changed hands, and as the Columbus and Rome Railroad was extended to Hood in 1880. July 1, 1881, the pres~ ent company purchased the road and extended it to Chipley; and in 1884 to Greenville, in all 45 miles. John Peabody is President, at Columbus, Ga. EAST TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA AND GEORGIA RAILROAD.~This company was formed by a consolidation, November 20,1869, of the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, completed in 1855, and the East T.ennessee and Georgia Railroad opened in 1856. On June14, 1881, the company bought the Selma, Rome and Dalton Railroad, from Selma, Ala., to the Georgia State line, having previously acquired the Georgia. S~:mthern Railroad, from the State line to Dalton, Georgia. In 1881 the Macon and Brunswick Railroad,. from Macon to Brunswick, was purchased from the State of Georgia and added to the system. About the same time the company bought the road then building from Rome to Macon via Atlanta, and s'oon completed the same. The E. T., Va. & Ga. Railroad is the most extensive system of roads in operation in the Southern States. The following table shows the differentramifications of its lines: Line of Roaa. Bristol, Tenn., to Chattanooga, Tenn........................... 242.00 Alabama .DiviBion. Oleveland, Tenn., to Lauderdale, Miss................ 359.00 Lauderdale, Miss., to Meridian, Miss.................. 18.00 - - 377.00. Atlanta .DiviBion. Rome, Ga., to Macon Ga ......... , . . .. 158.60 BrunBwick .DiviBion. Macon, Ga., to Brunswick, Ga..................................... 190.00 RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 305 Branches. Morristown, N. C., to Unaka, Tenn..................... Ooltewah, Tenn., to Red Olay, Ga...................... Cochran, Ga., to Hawkinsville, Ga ................,... Knoxville, Tenn., to Jellico, Ky......................... 43.30 11.50 10.00 65.50--130.30 1,097.90 This road antagonizes (in Georgia) the Central Railroad and the -western and Atlantic Railroad, its main lines being nearly paral1el from Cleveland, Tenn., to Macon, Ga., to those of the two latter. It does a very large business in shipping lumber and turpen"tine products to the Northwe~t and to the port of Brunswick. The road is now in the hands of Henry Fink, Receiver, appointed by the U.S. District Court. Receiver, Henry Fink, Knoxville, Tennessee. ELB]j;RTON AIR-LINE RAILROAD, a narrow gauge road (three feet), was chartered in December, 1871, completed in December, 1878, and connects Elberton and Toccoa, 50 miles. This road is a dependent of the Atlanta and Charlotte .Air-Line' Railway, and with it is operated, under lease, by the Richmond and Danville Rail road Company. President, John H. Jones, Elberton, Ga. ETOWAH AND DEATONS RAILROAD.-This is strictly a private line, operated for private purposes only, and runs from Seney to Deatons, 9 miles. GAINESVILLE AND DAHLONEGA RAILROAD.-Ohartered in 1886 .and is being very slowly constructed from Gainesville to Dahlonega, in the heart of the gold mining district of the State, a dis~ tance of 26 miles. It is a threy-feet gauge. President, Wm. P. Price, Dahlonega, Ga. GEORGIA RAILROAD (AND BANKING Co.)-Main line from Augusta to Atlanta, 171 miles; branches, Camak, on main line, to Macon, 78 miles; Union Point to Athens, 40 miles; Barnett to Washington, 18 miles ; total, 307 miles. The Georgia Raihoad Company was chartered December 21,1833, .and completed in 1845, except the branch from Camak to Macon, 300 DFPARTMENT ter..............,..................... (Private Banker).. W. J. Way....................... 20,000 ............... " ................... J. M. Madden ............................... (Private Banker).. Wm. P. Milner............................... ,.............. ColJ:1mbus .................. Chattahoochee National Bank......... H. H. Epping...... R. M. Mulford.................. 100,000 50,000 " ...........,....... Eagle and Phenix Savings Bank...... W. H. Young ...... G. Grundy Jordan............ 1,250,000 650,000 " ............ ,.Merchants' and Mechanics' Bank..... W. H. Brannon .. A. 0. Blackmar................ 150,000 56,800 4' Nation!ll Bank of Columbus ............ J. Rhodes Browne Geo. W. Dillingham......... 100,000 50,000 :Palton....................... C. I;. Hardwick &!; Co................. (Private Bankers) .................. ...... ............... 100,000 ............. :a. Dawson, ......... ,......... J. B. Per:ry ....., ..........r ....,...,. ........,(Private Banker). J. R. Mercer.................... 150,000 35,000 Forsyth ...,.,,............. W. II. Helld........., ............ ,..,.,.... (Private Banker).. S. HeaJ................. ... 100,000 ........ Griffin ................... City National Bllnk........................ G. J. Drake.......... Jas. G Rhea.................... " ............... Griffin Banking Co.......... ,. M. L. Bates...... J. P, ~ichols .................... 56,000 50,000 27,000 20,000 Hawkinsville............. Hawkinsville Ban]!:ingand Trust'Co. C. T. Lathrop.... J.D. Stetson.................... 50,000 ....... :J:kin................ ;Independent.. ............ " .................. " II McDonough ............ Henry Co. Weekly...... " ................... " " .Macon......................Dental Sem. Quar'ly...Quarterly ...............Dental. " .................... Evening News ............Daily"""'""'""'"'"'Newsandpolitical " .....................Kind Words...............Monthly ..................Baptist. '' ...................;.Musical Journal......... '' ..................Music. " ......................Telegraph and Mess.....Daily and weekly.....News and political. " :.................;;;Wesl'n Chris. Advo..... Weekly....................Methodist. 1t:ladison ..... ............ Madisonian................. " .................. News and political. Marietta................. Journal".................... " .................. " 11 '' ......... u Phoonix Agricult'rist... Monthly.................. Agricultural. Maysville ...............North Georgia ............Weekly .................:News and political. 'Milledgeville.-......... Georgia Chronicle........ " ...... ..... ...... " " " ...........Union and Recorder... " .................. " " llrlonroe............, .......Walto~ Newfl.............. " .................. " " RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS. 3IS Place of Publication. Name of Paper. Period. Character. Montezuma.............. Record........................ W e e k l y.................... N e w s a n d p o l i t i c a l . Monticello...............Jasper County News... " .................. " " Newnan ..................Coweta Advertiser...... " .................. " " " .................. Herald........................ " .................. " " Oxford..................... Emory Mirror............Monthly.............. ...Col!ege. '' ........._........... Ga. College Journal..... '' ...... ............ '' Pearson ................. Coffee Co. Gazette......Weekly....................Newsand political. Perry..................... Home Journal............ " .................. " " Quitman ................ Free Press.......... ...... '' ...... ............ " Reedsville ...............Enterprise.................. " .................. " ~ Ringgold .................Catoosa Courier........... " ...... ............ " Rome...... ......... .. .. Bulletin ..................... Daily and weekly..... " " '' ..................... Cpurier........ ...... ........ '' '' " Sandersville ............ Herald and Georgian... Weekly ...... ... ...... .. . " '' ............Mercury............ ....... '' .................. " " :Savannah................ Abend Zeitung (Ger.')... " ............... ... " " " .................Echo (colored)............ " .................. " "' .................Ga. Familien Jour...... ....... ............ '' " '" ................. Journa.lofComm'rce... ,. ................. '' " .................Morning News............Daily and weekly..... " " "' .................Mystic Brotherhood.....Monthly.................. K. of P. '' ................. Penny Loca.l...............Weekly....................Local. " .................Times ........................Daily and weekly.....News and political. Smithville............... Enterprise ..................Weekly....................Local. Sparta......................Hancock Bulletin........ ..................News and political, " .....................Ishmrelite T. & Planter " .... .......... ... " " Spring Place............North Georgia Times... Statesboro ...............Eagle.......................... Summerville............ Gazette ....................... Swainsboro ...............Em'nuel Co.Itemizer... Sylvania..................Telephone ..... . ......... Talbotton ...............New Era..................... Thomaston .............Middle Ga. Times........ Thomasville ............ Southern Enterprise... ............ Times ........................ . Thomson ........, ........McDuffie Journal........ Toccoa ....................News .......................... Trenton................... Dade County Times..... Valdosta .................. Times........................ . Vienna ....................Dooly Vindicator........ WR1'renton.............. ,Clipper ..................... Washington ............Gazette....................... Waycross ................Reporter..................... Waynesboro ............Burke Co. Herald........ " ... .........True Citizen............... West Point.............. Enterprise ................. . Wrightsville............Recorder .................... " " " " ..................Local. .." ..................News and political. " " " " .................. " " " " " " " " " .................. " ...................................................... " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " .................................... .................. .................. " " " " " " " " " " " " " ...................................................... .". " " " " " " PART III.-THE PRODUCTIONS. CH.APTER. I. After the CouNTRY and the PEoPLE naturally come the Pxonuo TIONs-the uses made of the country by the people. These divide readily into two heads, viz1. WEALTH, the accumulation of past productions, and9. CuRRENT or ANNUAL P&onuoTION. WEALTH OF GEORGIA, We treat of wealth first, because it enters into current production, as a most important factor. Each successive generation of men has not only nature, but wealth, as its heritage. The portion of wealth devoted to reproduction, i. e., CAPITAL, has even a larger bearing (incomparably larger) on annual production than nature itself. The aggregate wealth of the State by the census of 1880 was $239,000,000. Bythe Comptroller General's Report of 1884:, on the same.basis it was $295,000,000. In each sum the railroad property of the State was omitted... Including this, the aggregate for 1884 was $317,074,271. To show its history for several decades, the wealth was as follews for 1850, etc: 1850 . ..... $335,000,000 1860. . . . . . . . . . 672,ooo,oo0 1870-Greenbacks... 226,000,000 Gold . 189,000,000 1880-Including railroads ..... 251,500,000 188i-Including railroads ............................ 317,000,000 The increase between 1850' and 1860, notwithstanding a large emigration westward was 90 per cent., almost doubling the wealth of 1850. Losses by War~The next decade embraced the war. No re- turns are to be had of the years 186,5-6-7. In 1868, the comparison stood thus: 318 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 1860-Gold . ......8672,000,000 1868-Greenbaoke. 1g1,000,000 Gold . 130,000,000 Reduction . . $ 542,000,000 The wealth of 1868 was not one-fifth that of 1860. At the old rate of increase the wealth of 1870 would have been $1,227,000,000 instead of $189,000,000 in gold. The white population which really possessed all the wealth, numbered in 1860 not quite $600,000; in 1870, 639,000. The reduction in wealth of the whites exceeded $800 per capit$.-the amount left being less than $300. The French indemnity of $1,000,000,000 levied on about 87,000,000 of people was less than $30 a head-not one part in twenty-five of the relative loss in Georgia. This gives some idea of the stupendous losses of the war to the South. . Georgia was in 1850, the sixth State in rank as to wealth ; in 1860, the eighth ; in 187u, the twentieth. Along with he11 wealth she had lost the cream ofher population From 1868 there was a gradual advance to 1874; then a retrogression, due to the financial crisis, until 1879, and since that time a more rapid progtess. A historical table ebowing the wealth for suceessive years ~ill be given in the Appendix~ TERRITORIAL DISTRIBUTION OF WEALTII. By Table No. 1, in the App~mdix, it will be seen that North Georgia in 1882 had a total wealth of $44,500,000, being $3,941 per square mile; Middle Georgia, $91,750,000-$7,028 per square mile; Southwest Georgia, $42,750,000-$2,980 per square mile; East Georgia, $33,250,000-$3,178 per square mile ; Southeast Georgia, $26,500,000-$2,704 per equare mile. DI&TRmUTTON ACCORDING TO FORM OJ' INVESTMENT. By the census of 1880, in round numbers, the two great iteme were- Real estate .......$140,000,000 Personal . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100,000,000 The value of farms was .......... 112,000,000 In vestments in manufactures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,672,000 THE PRODUCTIONS. BY THE OOMPrROLLEB GENERAL'S REPORT OF 1884. Real estate $ 174,452,761 Personal . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120,432,609 Nearly 870,000,000 of the real estate is city and town property. OF THE PERSONAL .PROPERTY, Money and solvent debts ............................. $34,230,000 Bank !hares................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,132,00o Stocks and bonds. . . . . . . . 6,054,000 Merchandise ............. 18,070,000 Furniture.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000,000 Cotton manufactures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,832,000 Shipping ............ 1,420,000 Iron works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 606,000 Mining. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,000 The Agricultural investment-land,llve stock and tools,is $132,000,000. In the ''Augusta Trade Review," published by the "Chronicle and Constitutionalist," of thf!.t city, the manufacturing capital of that city alone is represented at nearly $8,000,000, and that of the State as $38,000,000. Evidently the tax returns do not at all correctly represent the actual manufacturing capital of the State. WEALTH OF WHITE AND OOLORED POPULATION, 1884. White ............................................ $309,000,000 Colored . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000,000 RAILROADS Oll' GEORGIA, The probable value is about $60,000,000. The mcrease in the wealth of 1884 over 1883 is $10,161,916. Tho debt of Georgia in 1884, is $8,704,635-annual interest, $582,121. The public property, aside from buildings, asylums, etc., consists chiefly in the ownership of the Western & Atlantic Railroadestimated value about $!:!,000,000. The State tax on individual citizens is about $850,000, railroad tax $75,000, rent of W. & A. R. R. 3300,000, other sources about $130,000 making altogether about $1,150,000 to $1,750,000. 320 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The building of the State capitol may add something to the annual rate of taxation. Georgia., as we have already seen, is eminently a variety State in her resources of soil, climate, and production, manufacturing facilities, mineral wealth, etc. Heretofore her chief industry has been agricultural, but other forms of employment have been developing rapidly, and her future career will probably be greatly dependent on manufacturing. The statistics of current production are as yet more imperfect than those of realized wealth; they are more difficult to estimate, and the means of analyzing them thoroughly do not exist. In the gradual development of the principles of census-taking, we may hope in the future for information which will enable us to give a systematic view of current production; first its synthesis -a general view of current annual production as a whole; and, second, its analysis, showing the production of its parts. Ourrent production goes first to the supply of current wants, and only its excess is added to annual savings. From the gross product must first come the cost qf material and other elements of cost, and after the net product is ascertained, the cost qf living comes out before we reach savings. The analysis is not an easy one, but beginning with a tentative effort, we may clear the way for more exact estimates hereafter. GROSS PRODUCTION. The gross product of all industries for 1880 may be roughly estimated at $130,000,000 to $150,000,000, consisting of the following leading items: Industry. Gross Products. Agriculture ........... $70,000,000 Manufactures...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36,600,000 Railroads. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 000,000 Trade. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,000,000 Professional, Gross Income.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000,000 Labor...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000.000 Domestic Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000,000 THE PRODUCTIONS. ~cept the :firttt two or three, these estimates are perhaps not even approximations. In the Appendix, we may be able to make such oorrections as more nearly to give probable approximations. NET PRODUOT10N. To determine the net annual production is still more difficult, and the data more imperfect. It would be of inestimable value if in the comparison of State and National advantages and resources, we could analyze the results respectively yielded by land, capital, labor and enterprise. These pass under the names of rent, interest, wages and profits. To state a prol)lem well, especially in modern times, is half to solve it. We need to fill the blank in a table like the following: FORM OF TABLE NEEDED. For Agricultural Products. J.Jand-Va.lne ---- -- ______ -- ____ ---- -- $111,000,000 Rent-Estimated ________________ ----_------------- 8,000,000 Capital-Total ____ .. ____________ ------------------. 60,000,000 Fixed Capital-Stock, Tools, etc 30,000,000 AnnualCapital-TotaL _-------- -------- _----- 30,000,000 Fertilizers ______ _ ____ . ---- ----- 6,000,000 Supplies _. ______-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-__- _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- _ ~dvances Interest on CapitaL----------------------------.... Superintendence--~---------- . ---------------Labor-Wages ____ ---- __ __ --- --- _ -------Extras ____ ----- _. __ ----- _______ __ --- __ _----. Material, Seed, etc.. _. __ _ ___ _. _____ _ 6,000,000 Gross Productions._ .. ______ . ___ . ______ ------- ---- 70,000,000 Deduct Material, Labor, Interest, Rent.. ___ . __ __ _ Net Profit. ___ . ____ ___ _____ _. ___ . __ __ . ____ _.. 25,000,000 SaCvoinstgsof__L_i_v_i_n_g__-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_~_-_-__---_--_-_-_-_-_-_-__---- 8,000,000 These figures are only intended as suggestive, not as accurate. A like table is needed for manufacturing and other industries. In manufacturing, the items of land and rent perhaps need not ap pear, but such only as the following: Capital, :fixed and annuai 322 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. interest, labor, superintendence, wages, advances, materil\l, gross products, the successive reductions to ascertain net profit, expenses of living, savings. Somewhat different items would be needed for the other great divisions of industry given in the ce.nsus, as professional and per- sonal services, and trade and transportation. In professional services, capital is represented by previous e.x:pen- ditures in education, library, apparatus, etc. In mere personal service, as that of the laborer, the domestic servant, etc., there is scarcely any capital represented. The laborer has himself and his faculties of production. The latter he exchanges for wages. In trade, the stock in trade is capital, and bears a considerable part in production. In transportation a large capital is necessary; say, in railroad transportation, the cost of road and equipment, and a considerable annual capital also, though this may be supplied by earnings. Both trade and transportation require much labor, and so wages enter largely into their results. With such tables complete, the comparison of National and State production would be much more easy and intelligibl9 ; and also the comparison between different forms of industry and investment. The comparison between agricultural and manufacturing wages is usually very defective. Apparently the former suffers in the com- parison ; this is in appearance much more than in fact. To illustrate how this occurs, suppose the wages of a farm laborer to be $1.00, and of an operative in a factory $2.00; the appearance, when only the money wages are expressed, is quite to the disparagement of agriculture. But usually at the South, besides the money wages, provisions are furnished, worth, say, $30.00 more. Again, the home of the laborer is furnished rent-free; his fuel costs nothing, and often he has a garden or a patch rent-free. In addition, he has bet ter opportunities for a pig or two, for poultry, for milk and fruit, and on Sundays and holidays the use of a horse. There are many items of value, and ma.ny easements to the farm laborer uncounted in the usual estimates. On the other hand, out of the apparently large money income of the operative or mechanic must come expenses of rent, fuel aQd suppliesJ !lnd all the little extras and THE PRODUCTIONS. comforts also cost money. Again, it is to be remembered that the greater number oi agricultural laborers are less skilled than mechanical workmen, and so entitled to less average wages. On the whole, the practical choice of agriculture instead of other pursuits, shows that these differences unnoted iu statistics are noted in real life, and that a large proportion of mankind prefer farming to any other occupation. It seems to be the refuge towards which many minds tend, includin~ professional men and merchants who wish to close life in the quiet of a farm. AGRICULTURAL PRODl.JCTION, In Georgia the products of the farm are unusually varied. They may be subdivided under two great heads-money C'l'Ops and pro- vision C'l'opa. Of the money crops, cotton takes the lead, far sur- passing all the others combined. There are also rice, sugar and syrup; tobacco and truck products for the market; vegetables, fruits and melons raised for sale. Forest products and naval stores occupy also a considerable place among the industries of the State. More varied are the provision crops for home use, or strictly home market. They include all the cereals, the leguminous crops! p~as, beans, etc.; the root crops, all sorts of vegetables and fruits; indeed, they embrace almost everything for food of man and beast which is not tropical. So the facilities are excellent for all sorts of live stock, horses, mules and cattle, for dairy products, for poultry, etc. Food for stock can be made to cover the whole year by a judicious selection. Our comparatively short winter renders the expense of wintering stock small, and with barley or oat patches, little work is neceBSary in gathering food. The following table shows the statistics of leading crops in Geor- gia for 1880: AGRICULTURAL PRODUOTS. Acres. Tilled land ---- ---- __ ---- 7,690,292 Cotton ____ . ___ -------- --- 2,617,138 814,441 Bales. Corn ____ ---- ---. --- 2,538,733 23,202,618 Bushels. Oats._------- . __ . --_---. 612,778 5,548,743 Bushels. Wheat-------------.,------------ 475,684 Sweet Potatoes ----------------- &1,010 3,159, 771 Bushels. 4:,397,774 Bushels. 324 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Of all the tiJled la.nd, it appears that 34 per cent. was in cotton, and nearly as-much, say one-third, in corn. There is a growing tendency to increase the oat crop, the corn crop in much of the State being subject to summer drought. CURRENT PRODUCTION. If is still impossible, notwithstanding all our census returns, tax retnrns anti other sources of information, to furnish any accurate statement of the gross annual production of any State. Estimates may be had, however, of certain departments of State industry. In 1880 the gross production of tLe Agricultural ~lass in Georgia was estimated at $67,000,000 ; the gross product in Georgia of manufactures was $36,441,000. But thme were other industries of whieh no estimates were made or even attempted. Under the denomination of Professional and Personal Services, over 100,000 people were classified, but their annual production not estimated. So, of the large number engaged in trade. Some statistics of transportation are attainable, however. The gross receipts of the railroads of the State were probably about $10,000,000. The following table gives the form of information needed, with the information itself when the census furnishes it: GROSS PRODUCTION-1880. Agricultural. ............................. 867,028,929 Manufacturing.......................... 36,440,948 Trade (no estimate.) Transportation, about.... . . . . . 10,000,000 Professional (no estimate.) Personal (no estimate.) Passing from gross to net production, it is to be observed that the cost of material is first to be deducted and only the increment above that cost reg~rded as production. '!'he cost of material in agriculture ii! comparatively small. It consists chiefly of seeds and fertiliztm~ Probably of the $67,000,000 gross, fully $60,000,000 is increment on cost of material consumed. No estimates are made of the value of seed, etc., but that of fertilizers is set dow.n at $4,347,000.- THE PRODUCTIONS. The cost of manufacturing material exceeds the entire capital used in manufactures. Deduct from the gross product, $36,440,94:8, the cost of material, $24,143,939, and we have the increment, $12,297,009. The increment to value is the fund from which to pay rent, interest and wages, leaving profits. The railroad expenses deducted from gross receipts leave as the increment, say $2,500,000. INCREMENT OJ' VALUES. Agricultural ........................... 860,000,000 Manufacturing.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,300,000 Trade (unknown.) Transportation by rail............. . . 2,500,000 Professional (unknown.) Personal (unknown.) A rude estimate of gross product and increment might be as follows: Gross Incremenl. Agricultural ................... $67,000,000 $60,000,000 Manufacturing. . . . . . . . 36,441,000 12,300,000 Trade .. .............................. . 15,000,000 5,000,000 Transportation .... 10,000,000 2,500,000 Professional. ....................... 5,000,000 4,500,000 Personal....................... . .. - 15,000,000 12,000,000 $148,500,000 $96,300,000 It were very desirable, but is still quite impossible, to determine how the increment of value is distributed, into rent of land, interest on capital, wages of labor and profits of enterprise. To such completsness of information statistical science has not yet attained. AGRICULTURAL PRODUOTION~OROPS OF GEORGIA. Cotton is the most valuable-cr<;p. Of this great staple the pro. duction in Georgia was, in 1850, 500,000 bales; 1860, 702,000 bales; 18701 474,000; 1880, 814,000. The largest crop &ver made in- the State was in 1882, 942,000. 326 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. In 1880, Mississippi alone exceeded Georgia, her crop being 963000, and that of Texas 805,000, compared with 814,000 in Georgia, Texas, with her immense area, now leads all the cotton States. Within the State the leading counties in cotton production are as follows by census of 1880: Burke, 29,172 bales; Washington, 23,058; Houston, 19,090; Troup, 18,055;Coweta, 16,282; Meriwether. 15,154; Hancock, 15,010; Floyd, 14,545. In the northern tier of counties, and in the southeastern part, comparatively little cotton is produced. Fifteen or twenty counties can be named, the aggregate production of them all being less than 1;000 bales. Towns and Fannin report not one bale. The average product of the State in 1880 was one bale to 3.21 acre& THE CORN CROP, On 2,538,733 acres, in 1880, the yield was 28,202,618 bushels-an average of a little over nine bushels per acre. The crops of former census years were as follows: 1850, 30,000,000; 1861; 31,000,000; 1870, 17,500,000 bushels. OTHER CROPS. Acres. Oats --- .. 612~778 Wheat---------- ...475,684 Sweet Potatoes 61,010 Buahela. Par ICI'8 5,548,743 9 3,159,871 6.6 4,397,774 72 The oat crop of Georgia has greatly increased since the war. The yield of different crops in former census years is given below: 1850. Oats.--- ---- 3,820,041 Wheat . __ . --- ___ . 1,088,534 Sweet Potatoes ----~-----------6,986,428 1860. 1,231,817 2,544,913 6,508,541 18'10, 1,904,601 2,127,017 2,621,562 There is a marked increase in wheat as well as oats, and a decrease iri sweet potatoes, yet only one other State surpasses her p~esent yield, North Carolina, with 4,576,000 bushels. THE PRODUCTIONS. RICB. The rice crop for successive census years has been as follows in round numbers: In 1850, 40,000,000 pounds; 1860, 52,500,000; 1870, 22,250,000; 1880, 25,333,000. Georgia stands second in rice product, South Carolina 52,000,000 pounds, Georgia 25,000,000, Louisiana, 23,000,000, and North Carolina 5,500,000. STOCK. The following table shows statistics of live stock in Georgia for several successive census years: LIVE STOCK IN GEORGIA. ------ 1 1~~- _ 1870 1-1~~0- 1850 _ Value......................... $25,930,352$30,156,317$38,372,734$25,728,416 Horses, Number............... 98,520 81,777 130,771 154,331 Mules, Number................ 132,078 87,426 101,069 57,379 O:x:en, Number ......... : ... 50,026 54,332 74,487 73,286 Cows, Number................. 315,073 231,310 299,688 33t,223 Other Cattle, Number.......... 544,812 412,261 631,707 690,019 Sheep, Number................ 527,589 419,465 512,618 560,435 Swine, Number................ 1,471,003 988,566 2,036,116 2,168,617 18l!O 990,019 WOOL IN POUNDS. 1860 946,227 1870 846 947 1880 1,289,560 FERTILIZERS-1879. Georgia was the largest consumer, using in value $4,347,000 worth; Pennsylvania was next with $2,838,000; New York, $2,715,000; South Carolina, $2,650,000, and Virginia, $2,137,000. THE LE~DING COUNTIES IN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS are as follows: (1880) Burke, $1,824,000; Washington, $1,484,000; Troup, $1,276,000; Houston, $1,265,000; Coweta, $1,174,000; Meriwether, $1,131,000; Cobb, $1,089,000; Floyd, $1,061,000; Gwinnett, $1,019,000. JIAlroJ!'ACTURES IN GEORGIA. By the census of 1880 the aggregate of all manufactures (with a product exceeding $500 per annum), empleyed a capital of $20, 328 DE:PARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 672,410-operatives 24,875-paid wages, $5,266152, used material, $24,143,939, and made a product of $36,440,948. In the Augusta Trade Review of October, 1884, the capital in 1884 is estimated as nearly double that of 1880, having increased by $18,169,402, and now amounting to $38,841,822. SPECIFIED INDUSTRIES. Capital. 1 Wages. Material. Product. Cotton Mills ........ ~ ........... $ 6,537,6571$ 1,141,782 $ 4,039,673$ 6,513,490 Flour Mills..................... Lumber........................ 33,,517061,14305021' 327,600 8,619,092 9,703,898 534,085 3,197,195 4,871\,310 Rice............................ 3.~,000 . . . . . . . . 1,309,407 l ,588, 769 Tar and Turpentine............ . 513,885 506,842 490,355, 1,455,739 The Baltimore'' Manufacturer's Record," quoted in the Augusta Trade Review, makes the increase as follows: COTTON MANUFACTURES. 1~80. Looms. . . . . 4,713 Spindles............................ 200,974 Hands. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 6.678 Bales used.......................... 67,874 Capi,tal. .......................... $6,632,142 18M. 7,843 340,143 10,000 100,000 $13,000,000 The leading counties in manufacturing are Fulton, Richmond, Muscogee, Chatham, Bibb, Cobb, Floyd, Glynn and Clarke. The manufacturing capital in Fulton is estimated at about $6,000,000; in Richmond, about $5,500,000, and nearly as much in Muscogee. The lumber capital is estimated to have increased to about $6,000,000, and the product to about $7,000,000. RAILROADS. There are nearly 3,000 miles of railroad in Georgia, forming a complete net-work, well distributed as to locality and S8ctions, and reaching 100 out of the 137 counties of the State. The Central Railroad Company owns, leases or operates about forty per cent. of the whole railroad system. If equally distributed there would be over twenty miles of railroad to a county (counties in Georgia being small), one mile to 550 people, one mile of road to 21 square miles of area. THE PRODUCTIONS. There are a few localities in which a wagon cannot go and return in a day from a railroad station. The lines of road would suffice to cross the State east .and west about fourteen times, or north and south about nine times. The leading railroad centres are Atlanta and Macon. Savannah and Augusta inaugurated the chief enterprises. The capital invested probably exceeds $60 000,000, the gross income $10,000,000, and the net income is between $2,000,000 and $2,500,000. EFFECT OF RAILR:>ADS ON THE VALUE OF PROPERTY. This is illustrated by the following table for the Air-Line and N. E. Railroads. . Counties. Value of Property. 1874 Fulton ............................. $20,485,000 DeKalb ............................... . 2,813,000 Gwinnett ............................ 2,745,000 Hall .............................. .. . 2,139,000 Banks ............................... 767,000 Habersham .......................... . 806,000 Milton ............................... 808,000 Forsyth ......................... 1,261,000 Franklin ............................ . 1,171,000 Clarke ............................... 4,703,000 Oconee ............................ Jackson ......................... 1,686,000 Madison ........................... 958,000 1884 $30,736,000 3,405,000 3,048.000 2,879,000 1,094,000 1,004,000 994,000 1,520,000 1,524,000 5,435,050 960,000 2,491,000 1,010,000 Total. . . . . . . . . . . $40,322,000 $56,090,000 This shows an increase in ten years of nearly forty per cent. The per cent. of increase for the State between 1874 and 1884 being but eight per cent., viz: from two hundred and seventythre.e to two hundred and ninety-five millions. The comparative increase would show to yet greater advantage between 1870 and 1880, because in 1874, the first date in the table, the appreciation of property had already begun, in anticipation of the railroads. To illustrate this, the tax return of Hall county in 1870 was 1,067,000, and in 1874, 2,139,000-more than double the return four years previous. 330 DEPARTMENT OF AGRtCtJLTtrlt& The property of the nine counties through which the Air Line Railroad passes increased in four years from $21,171,000 to $32,995,000-nearly 56 per cent. Doring the same period the State inere~e was less than twenty-Que per cent. GEORGIA-A STATE FOB HOME OOMJ!'O:RT. No State is more admirably adapted to ample Home Comfort. Many advantages are common to other Southern States--others peculiar to Georgia. What is needful to home comfort f W~tever it is, Georgia has it. Land abundant and cheap, a climate excellent for health, comfort and production ; with two seasons, giving both summer and winter crops-an excellent year round climate, with moderate summers, moderate winters, delightful spring seasons, and Indian summers indeseribably fine. Building material is cheap, and a good house easily reared. The farmer is the most independent of men, with no rent to pay, no fuel to buy, with supplies of food, easily had, with soil and climate adapted to grain crops, to garden, orchard and dairy products, and equally so to poultry. Cows may be fed through the winter on barley or oat patches. 'l'he garden, the orchard, the cow and the hen! What a Rharc of human comfort they contribute I With fruits and vegetables, milk and butter, chickens and eggs, what a start we have towards supplying not only au ample but a luxurious table. These facilities exist, moreover not in a mere pioneer country, bot accompanied by the advantages of an already established civilization, the land cleared and ready for cultivation, with railroads, schools, churches \nd social opportunities already provided. Erroneous opinions exist as to safety at the South. The sense of security, essential to comfort; obtains in a remarkable degree. Nowhere does a larger proportion of the population sleep without locks on their doors, fearless of violence or theft. Her people, as a rule, are honest, hospitable and friendly to strangers. In addition to the mere supply of food, it is easy to have choice fruits, vegetables, grapes, melons, etc., covering a large part of the whole year. In addition- to provisions, there is the best of all money crops, cotton. Indeed, if one will but make home comfort THE PRODUCTIONS. and abundance a prime object, no country is better suited to them. A FARM IN GEORGIA, as an investment, is unsurpassed in its returns, especially to a poor man or a man of moderate means. A few hundreds or a few thousands invested here may, with good management, make a home of comfort, health, abundance, and security. Here, as elsewhere, good, management is necessary; but nowhere does it pay better. Germans and other foreigners remark on the advantage of winter as well as summer crops, and of land not ice-bound in winter. In his volume on South Carolina (equally applicable to Georgia with some added advantages here) Pike speaks of it as an "agricultural paradise," and warmly commends the "inestimable advantages for an agricultural country of having no winter, and of living in a climate in which ploughing may be carried on in every month of the year." He winds up his view with these words: "lf there be an Elysium for an agriculturist, it is a fruitful soil, a salubrious climate anJ. a J.elicious atmosphere in which frosts and snows are almost unknown." We have had frequent occasion to refer to Georgia as a variety State. It is not suited alone to agriculture. MANUFACTURING INVESTMENTS also have especial advantages. In cotton manufactures this is eminently true. Not to dwell on them, it is sufficient here to say that the cotton and the mills are together--saving freight one way. For many cotton goods there is a home market--thus saving freight both ways. The climate is remarkably suited to the work both in winter and summer. The cost of living is low, and so the wages of labor diminished. In a word, it seems to be the place of all others adapted by nature to cotton manufactures. Many other undeveloped facilities for manufacturing exist. But they begin to be appreciated and are rapidly undergoing development. MECHANICS. There is a wide opening and demand for good skilled mechanics in various departments of industry. The supply of skilled labor is inadeqnate, owing in part to the superior attractions of farm life. 332 DEPARTMENT OF AGRlCULTttiU~. With the ~owing use of improved machinery and the introduction of engines, reapers and mowers, separators, etc., there is a growingdemand for workmen capable of keeping them in repair, distributed better throughout the country, as well as in the cities. Take the advantages altogether and the time is not far distant when the advice will be, "Young man, go South." We do not hesitate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the best immigration for us is from the North rather than from abroad. Northern immigrants are soonest assimilated. Their children and ours are indistinguishable. '!'he best m.eans, moreover, of harmonizing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to whic~ immigration gives rise. Sectional antipathies are based on mutu.al ignorance, and rapidly disappears before mutual knowledge. To bring this outline view of the State to a close, we quote from the Hand-book Of Georgia as to the advantages it presents. "NATURE has been prodigal in her gifts to us, and man needs only average skill and care to make here as happy homes as the world has ever known. The ground, with its wide range of productions, the sun and air and conditions of climate, the abundant wood and wat~r, and water-power, the present settled state of the country and degree of development, and the future promise of a higher development-aU point to the South as admirably suited for immigration, and to no part of the South more than Georgia." Her relative claims, indeed, are undisputed, and her positive claims need only to be investigated to be apparent. CHAPTER II. FRUIT IN GEORGIA. Under the sanction and approval of the Georgia State Horticultu raJ Society, sixty-four varieties of apples are scattered over the State in orchard and garden culture, fifty-five varieties of peaches, thirty of pears, thirty-three of grapes, thirteen of nectarines, twelve of apricot,., eighteen of plums, sixteen of cherries, twelve of fige, five of quinces, and three of mulberries. This is the sifted and expurgated list of the Society. The character of the individuals who compose this di~tinguished body, and the succc~s and reputation dchieved by many of them, give to their judgment on fruits the very highest authority. The catalogue that is given here, for most of the fruits named, might be easily dnplicated- perhaps qnadru pledif less strin. gent rules of testing were adopted tqan such as have obtained in that Society. But it is meant to be understood that every .fruit mentioned in the list published by authority of the State Horticultural Society, is one entitled to rank in the choicsst collections. To the enumeration given above of standatd fruits of very general culture throughout the State, and popularity, the almond, Japan persimmon, orange, lemon,pomegranate,olivc and banana might be added. There are many equare miles of territory in Georgia where each of thePe last named fruits might be easily made profit. able. It will have a strange sound to many who are enthusisatic in horticultural pursuits, to hear that the entire orchard product of the State is under eight hundred thousand dollars in value, as appears from the last census. While few citizens of the State will be ready 334 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. to concede these figures as a true representation of our yearly orchard production, still it must be admitted that the great advantages offered to the fruit growers in Georgia in point of climate! soil and general -adaptedness, have not been availed of as they should have been. King Cotton will have this reproach to bear among the multitude of others. The remarkable fitness of the State for pr~ dncing a wide range of varieties of the most luscious fruit, it would seem should long ago have attracted to the pursuit a very great degree of interest and a large amount of capital, both domestic and external. With the exceptions of the States of South Carolina and Alaba:ma, if indeed these be exceptions, is there another State in the Union that can match Georgia's list of valuable fruits that attain on her soil the highest perfection~ Let us begin with the apple, and speak of the encouragement in natural advantages offered to those who would wish to invest extensively in its culture in this State. If we commence our survey at the northern line of the State, we will find in the western half of that section a blue limestone formation which obtains extensively in the valleys and lo~er hillsides. The mean temperature for the year is about 60 degrees. With a choice of the richeEt land for pears and apples, in the vall ~ys, or of .ands less fertile on the hills and table lands, it would seem that nothing more was needed in physical conditions to make upper Georgia the Paradise of the apple. Frost and insect enemies in most localities throughout the Union seem to make the worst drawbacks to apple culture as well as the successful raising of most other fruits. In upper Georgia there is enjoyed on the high table lands, rangiDg in elevation from 1,500 to 2,000 feet .above the sea level, an exemption from spring frosts that makes a very noticeable fact. While in the lower valleys most destructive frosts are experienced in the late spring, on the highest peaks or table lands, where clearings have been invited, we notice a very singular exemption from this dreaded enemy of the orchardist. The reason of this is per-haps the more equable temperature and slighter dews on the table lands. The mean temperature of Lookout Mountain is about 57 degrees, while that of Rome, 1,600 feet lower, is 62. There are apple trees standing in many places in that part of the State we are THE PRODUCTIONS. 335 discussing which were planted by the Cherokee Indians, and from their growth and venerable appearance, must be the better part of a century old. Some of the popular varieties of apples grown by the omhardists of Northern Georgia are of high flavor and remarkable keeping qualities. Shockleys have been kept in perfect condition as to soundness fourteen months. As we dl'Op below the Chattahoochee River, we enter the true fruit domain of the State. Here we find the apple very extensive. ly cultivated, and with most satisfactory results. The longevity of the tree may not be as great as we find it in "Cherokee Georgia," but in many other respects the inducements to engage in the rais- ing of apples exceed those in the higher lands. In the upper portion of Lower Georgia great success has been attained in the cultivation of both the Shockley and Horse apple. It is believed by some that the very sightliest apple orchard in the state is one of th~ Shockley apple as low down as the county of Emanuel. In the sea coast and Florida tier of connties,the exception to general fruit culture is found in the partial success that has been attained in the raising of apples. To the amateur, the orchardist or the capitali~t who would engage in canning or drying, there cannot be found a more inviting field for apple culture than a very broad extent of country in this State offers. THE PEACH. Fifty five varieties of peaches are vonchcd for by that high authority, the "Georgia State Hortici1ltnral Society.'' And such peaches! It is true that much of late ha8 been done by haste and carelessness in the handling and shipping of Georgia peaches, to bring diecredit upon the peerleRs character of this frnit. Peaches plucked green and sent off to market by the 25th of May, it would seem, could not be very popular outside the walls of a female high school. Still the fact stand" and will stand, that taking a belt of country, beginning at the OlHJ:ttahoochee, in the count.y of Muscogce, and following a line drawn on that parallel to the Savannah river, we will find more surface adapted to perfect peach production than any other similar extent on the earth's surface. 'fhis is a bold 336 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. aseertion, but let it be tested ever so severely and we will find the proofs to thicken. The enemies to peach culture are none of them very formidable. The borer, which, like the curcnlio, seems to have a roaming com- mission for the entire surface of the United .States, very generally attacks the young tree. While this is the fact it is to be doubted if any fatal effects to the tree often follow the attacks of this ene- my. Late spring fr9sts and rot have more to do with miscarriage and loss in the year's operations of our orchards than all other cau- ses together. When the question of transportation shall have been settled, there is to be a splendid field of ente1prise opened up to our fruit grower&, and tens of thousands of acres of land will be devo- ted to the growing of peaches, the Queen of fruits, where we now have only hundreds. The advantages possessed by the peach grow- er of Georgia far exceed those enjoyed by the orchardist of any other "State in the Union. Florida can never compete in the pro- duction of very early peaches. The sorts that are to supersede those of this State which are earliest in the markets of the North, are yet to be introduced. The pe:i.ch grower of this State will, in all likelihood, for an indefinite period, enjoy the pro~ts of a first market, at least three weeks sooner than any other section in the United States; and while the day of $40 per crate for first peaches, and a shilling apiece for Snsqnehannas has passed away forever, the call for the highest priced peaches at the opening of the year'tl fruit trade, must inevitably ue with this State. It is, then, only a qnestion of skill, capital and transportation, in settling the great fu ture of fruit culture, especially peach culture, in Georgia. If a reasonable proportion of the capital which present prospects of gain in fruit 'production is enticing into the business, could only be diverted towards the erection of great canning and drying establish menta for the encouragement of those now producing fruit, we would find that all who handled it would flourish an'.l pa)ing profits be secured, and the present crushing handicap of transportation be tri- umphantly evaded. PEARS There are thirty standard varieties of pears cultivated in Georgia which have received the approving indorsement of the Pomo- THE PRODUCTIONS. 337 logical Society of the State. The most of these are the best known to the amateur's list. We could easily designate names on that list which might successfully challenge comparison with any specimens of this fruit coming from any qual'ter of the earth. It would be impossible to show better Bartletts, Seckels or Beurre Boscs raised anywhere than can be exhibited in any section in the pear~producing districts of the State. We name these varieties, not because they are solitary or singular in the pefection they attain, but for their remarkable excellence. The introduction of that now very distinguished specimen known as the LeConte, has marked the pear culture of the State with some very striking peculiarities. The interest taken in its culture amounts to enthusiasm and excitement. The parent tree is still extant, standing, as one might say, in the very breath of the sea air. It has furnished the cuttings from which hundreds of thousands of trees have been propagated, and the promise and profits from its culture have been so great that in one instance an investment of as large a capital as one hundred thousand dollars has been made for the purpose of propagating the tree and shipping its fmit. The facts of its growth fr01p cuttings, its almost perfect exemption from blight, its immem e yield in sure crops, the size, sightliness an<.l forwardness of its fruit have attracted to it a degree of interest which has distinguished very few specimens of the pear in its history in the United States. The sea coast country, while in a great degree shut out from the apple and peach culture, proves its adaptedness for pears in a very striking degree. It ;s questionable if any other section of Georgia can exhibit orchards of this fruit which make such a display of a pedect development as do those of the low country. The certainty and perfection of the crop, and the ease with which they may be sent to market in merchantable condition, gives a very flattering outlook for those who have invested in producing thi!, luscious fruit~ GRAPES. Thirty-three popular names are enrolled on Georgia's list of grapes. The once famous Catawba is no longer found on it. In the first two years of its introduction the promise of that particular 338 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. grape made an era in fruit culture in the South. Hundreds of acres of land were trenched two feet deep for vineyards of the Ca tawba, and the reports of the crops were flatly denied by Mr. Long- worth as impossible, who at that day was the leading authority on Catawba cultivation. Single canes with forty pounds of perfect grapes have been ex- hibited at the State Fair, and the hopes and expectations of the friends of the Catawba were excited to the highest point. But, strange to say, in a short eeason the soil of Georgia had no hospita- ble spot left for its growth and every vineyard in the State was pitilePPly extirpated. Now, how<.:,cr, it has been discovered. that the table lands of our mountains will grow this particular grape to perfection, and we may expect to see a new reign given to this al- most peerless fruit. The Concord grape, like the Bartlett pear, has secured a popu- larity in Georgia which has made it ubiquitous and also conspicu- ously the choice of the million. The Delaware, at the present, beads the list as our most mer- chantable and valuable table grape. How long this lead will be maintained cannot be 'predicted with any degree of assurance, as new and taking varieties are constantly offered to experimenters. The Diana, the Pocklington, the Duchess~ are comir.g into most favorable notice and formidable competition with the old favor- ites mentioned above. A good, sound and most palatable wine can be had for everyday domestic use from a mixture of Clinton, Concord and Hartford must. All that is needed to secure this addition to the list of our table comforts is a litde care, some skill, and a 'desire to be advanced a little beyond the pristine formula of ''hog and hominy." The catalogue of most desirable grapes is long enough, as enjoyed by all amateurs and vintners in Georgia, to satisfy the most exacting. It is needless to recount these varieties at length, as the thirty- three sorts already alluded to are every one vouched for by our State Horticultural Society whose authority ranks with the highest in too land. The State of Georgia enjoys, with almost every other Southern State1 the rare feli the extent of area she possesses which is well adapted to the production of the black-seed ootton. In all the counties of the State coterminous with the extreme southern tier adjoining Florida, we have a surface of about ten thousand square miles well'adapted to the production of tihe long-staple cotton, and of a high grade. The 360 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. yield, where proper skill and care are exercised, is about equal to the crop of short staple. Now, the roller gins, which heretofore, by their slow performance, added so much to the care .ana cost called for in the preparation of this crop, are about to be superse ded by better machines and of speedier movement, we may rea- sonably expect a strong impulse to be given to the cultivation of long-staple cotton. The price of this desirable nhre is about double that of short cottons, and often even more than double. On the coast lands short cotton may be raised to great advantage, and the tendency of the growth seems to be towards a longer and improved fibre. From the coast to a line drawn across t~e State just below the mountain range, cotton is cultivated, and some fear te such a point of success as to draw off the att~ntion of the farmers of that section of the State from a culture of such staples as would contribute a greater sum to the comfort and prosperity of the community. We refrain from giving the cost of cotton production, as that depends so largely on conditionil which con- stantly vary. In a vast number of instances cotton culture may be said to result in a most encouraging net profit in most of the sections of the State producing that staple where the question of labor does not intervene under its more unfavorable aspects. Where the farmer in Georgia owns his land and he and his family supply the labor that produces the crop, it is highly probable that more clear money is now realized from cotton at present prices and the improved culture practiced, ,than a:t any prevwus time in the his- tory of our agriculture. Loss comes only to the man who depends on hireling labor, badly organized and controlled, and supported by purchased supplies. The yield per acre is from 14:0 pounds of lint to 4:50. One bale to the acre, under present improved methods, is not at all an un- usual crop, and as high as five bales to a Pingle acre have been pro- duced on upland, and sixteen bales on a patch of four acres. It ie not an empty boast to claim for Georgia that her farmers and planters are pushing with unusual vigor and intelligence, methods a~d inquiries whiflh promise to make her a leading authority in all matters pertaining to cotton pr9duction. We subjoin some well.1uthenticated returns, tLade chiefly to the THE PRODUCTIONS. Department of Agticultnre of the State, which gi-ve a possible result in the capacity of the soil of Georgia in the production of our leading staples. 'l'heae examples of good culture, while they are certainly better than the successes of the ordinary and slipshod tillage of the State, are at the same time not of abnormal or difficult achievement. These instances of fine and satisfactory yields illustrate the important fact that Georgia soil and climate respond to the farmers' outlay of money and care, and that a very high percentage may be realized by the man who liberally and in telligently expends money in the yearly operations of his farm. The world is beginning to discover that this is the true secret of success in agricultural ventures. After making reasonable allowance for the miscarriage that follows unfavorable seasons, if the farmer secutleS 'a good interest on the money he loans his farm for the year, he should be satisfied. This is business, on business principles, and will always sustain the man who so conducts it. CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER HIGH CULTUR-E. The various agricultural products common to Georgia having been gtven with minuteness in the chapter on Soils and Productions, we proceed to give the results of a number of experiments in the cultivation of those products, in each of those divisions, conducted with proper preparation and fertilization-such as are given in the more densely settled portions of the world. As but little is accomplished by inadequate means in any department of human industry, the actual produc\ng capacity of a country can only be tested by the results of judicious culture. The crops, to which we shall refer, were reported to the various State and county fairs within the past few years, and both the culturt: and its results were verified by the affidavits of d.isinterested parties. In 1873, Mr. R H. Hardaway produced on upland, in Thomas county (Lower Georgia), 119 bushels of Indian corn on one acre, which ytelded a net profit o $77.17. In the same county, the same year, Mr. E. T. Davis produced 96! bushels of rust-proof oats per acre. After the oats were harvested he plan~ed the same land in cotton, and in the fall gathered 800 pounds of seed cotton. 362 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTUR~. Mr. John J. Parker, of the same county, produced, in 1874, on one acre, 694! gallons of cane syrup, at a cost of $7'7.50. The syrup, at 75 cents per gallon, the market price, brought $520.87net profit from one acre, $443.37. In 1874, Mr. Wiley .W. Groover, of Brooks county (Lower Georgia), produced, with two horses, on a farm of 126t acres, without the aid of commercial fertilizers, cotton, corn, oats, peas, sugar cane and potatoes to the value of $3,258.25. The total cost of production was $1,045.00, leaving net proceeds of crop $2,213.25. The stock raieed on the farm was not counted. Joseph. Hodges, of the same cou'nty, prodnced, on one acre, 2,700 p<:!Unds of seed cotton; Wm. Borden, 600 gallons of syrup; J. ).3ower, 500 bushels of sweet potatoes; J. 0. Morton, 75 bushels oats; Mr. T. W. Jones made 12 barrels, or 480 gallons of syrup on one acre; and saved enough cane for seed. In Bulloch county (Lower Georgia), 3,500 pound of seed cotton were. produced by Samuel Groover; and in the same county, 21 bar~ls of sugar at one time, and 700 gallons of syrup at another per acre. In Clay county, Mr.-- Hodgeprodnced from one acre, a few years ago, 4,600 pounds of se~d cotton. . Mr. J. R. Respass, of Schley county, gathered the present year (1878) a little upwards of 500'.bushels of oats from five acres. Mr. J. R. Respass, of Schley county (T-ower Geor~ia), in 1877, by the use of fertilizers, grew on five acres of naturally poor land, 15,000 pounds of seed cotton, which netted him when sold, $66.02 per acre. Mr. H. T. Peeples, of Berrien county, reports to this Department a crop of 800 bushels of sweet potatoes grown on one acre of piue land. In 1876, Mr. G. J. Drake, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), produced 74 bushels of corn on one acre of land. Mr. John Bonner, of OarroJl county, made three bales of cotton (500 pounds each) on one acre. Mr. R. H. Springer, of the same county, produced nine bales from five acres, without manures, and ninety-four bales from 100 acres by the use of fertilizers. In 1873 Mr. S. W. Leak, of the same county produced on one THE PRODUCTIONS. acre 4Ql bushels of wheat, worth $80.50; cost $14.50-net profit $66.00. In Wilkes county 123 bushels of corn were produced on one acre of bottom land; also 42 bushels of Irish potatoes on one-tenth of an acre, the second crop same year on same land, the second crop very fine, but not so good. Mr. J. F. Madden, of the same county, produced in 1876, on one acre, 137 bushels of oatil. Mr. T. C. Warthen, of Washington county (on the line of Mid- dle and Lower Georgia), produ~ed in 1873, on 1.1125 acres, 6,917 pounds of seed cotton, equivalent to five bales of 461 pounds each, worth, at 17l cents per pound-the average price of that year-$4:03.37. The cost of culture was $148.58; net profit $254~79 for a very small fraction over one acre. Dr. Wm. Jones, of Burke county, produced 480 ~allons of syrup on one acre. Wesley Jones, of the same county, produced three bales of cotton, 500 pounds each, per acre. Jas. J. Davis, in tlie same county, made, in 1877, with two mules, thirty-foui-:bales of cotton; 500 pounds each, 600 bushels of corn, and 300 bushels of oats. Wm. C. Palmer, of same county, made in 1877, with one mule, twenty-five ba.lee of cotton, 500 pounds each, and a fa~r crop of corn. Henry :Miller, of same county, produced, in 1877, sixty- five bushels of corn per acre, first year, on reclaimed swamp, with-:. out .manure. Mr. R. M. Broob, of Pike county (Middle Georgia), prodnced, in 1873, on five acres of bottom land, 500 bushels of rice. The total cost was $75-net profit $300. . . Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock county (Middle Georgia), in 1872, harvested at the first cutting, first year's crop, 4,862 pounds of dry cloTer hay per acre. Mr. A. J. Preston, of Crawford county, gathered from one acre of Flint River bottom, 4,000 pounds of seed cottov_ and from an- other on same place tl5 bushels of corn. Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene county (Middle Geor~ia), produced, in 1~71, five tons of clover hay per acre, in one season, at two cuttings. Jlr. Patrick Long, of Bibb county (on the line of Middle and 364 DEPARTMENT OF AGRicULTURE. Lower Georgia), harvested from one acre of land, from which he had gathered a crop of cabbages in June of the same year, 8,646 pounds of native crab grass hay. Mr. S. W. Leak. in Spalding county (Middle Georgia), gathered in the fall of 1873, from one acre, from which he had harvested forty bushels of wheat in June, 10,720 pounds of pea-vine hay; Net profit from wheat, $66; from pea-vine hay, $233.v8, making in one year, from a single acre, a net profit of $299.08. Mr. William Smith, of Coweta county (Middle Georgia.), produced 2,200 pounds of seed cotton .per acre on ten acres. Mr. Edward Camp, of the same county, pruccessful contestants made an average of 1,355 2-5 pounds of lint cotton per aere, and used an average of 987 pounds of Gossypiurn. The corn premiums show just as gratifying results. There were sixteen contestants and the average yield was eigh'ty-one bushels to the acre. The first premium was taken with 116! bushels and the last premium with 1(13 bushels. These results are gratifying. Taken with the cotton yield they show that the farmers of Georgia a.re making rapid progress. We doubt if ever before a hundred farmers in the State could have made up such an average. It shows that they are rapidly coming to the intenaive system in farming; It shows that they are abandoning the loose, old plantation methods, and are beginning to see the profit and comfort 'in small farms well tilled. [From The Atlanta Constitution.] ONE HUNDRED GEORGIA FARMERS. The most encouraging news we have printed for many a day was the record of the contests for the gossypinm phospho premiums, which appeared yesterqay. A home company manufactures a fertilizer It offers $800 in gold for the best yield made on ground enriched with that fertilizer, and four Jersey bull for the best yield made by elubs. So that the competition has the eff,ect of a fair. There were seventy-five farmers who contested for the cotton premium according to the rules. The highest yield was 1,545 pounds of lint cotton to the acre, or 3 1-2 bales of 450 poupds each. THE PRODUCTIONS. The lowest yield wss 430 pounds, or a bale to the acre; The average of the seventy-five farmers was 774 pounds, or nearly two b!!-les to the acre. To secure this yield he used an average of 888 pounds of gossypium, which cost at his depot, $15.54. At nine cents his cvtton brought $69.66. Deduct from this the cost of the fertilizer and we have $54.12 net profit to the acre. The fifty bushels of cotton seed from each acre will about pay for the cultivation. At a bale to the acre above the cost of the fertilizer, any farmer can get rich. Here are seventy-five farmers who have more than 1n:ade that average. The returns show that throughout the entire State, 850 000 bales of cotton were raised on 3,100,000 acres, or less than one bale to 3! acres. So that the average farmer of Geo~gia prepares, plants and cultivates seven acres and gets from that large surface just what these seventy-five farmers average from one acre. The committee say: We have carefully examined all the papers submitted in each case, and were governed by the rules prescribed in your published circular. We regret to say that several contestants were ruled out for non:-eompliance with the rules, and who would otherwise have been entitled to premiums. We note especially that the contestant reporting the greatest yield on a single acre was ruled out for non-compliance. You have the reports of all the contestants in your hands, and, of course, will make such use of them as you think proper. Very respectfully, J. T. HENDERSoN, Chairman, WH. M. PHIJ,LIPS, L. F. LIVINGSTON, E. L. THOMAS, R. J. REDDING, Committee of Award8. Atlanta, Ga., December 13, 1884-5. 368 DEPARTMENT .OF AGRICULTURE. WHAT GEORGIA CAN DO IN THE RAISING OF SMALL GRAIN. As supp1emental to exhibits made by the cotton raisers of Geor gia, an account of a contest for premiums on wheat and oats is sub- joined. When the yield here recorded, and upon the highest tes- timony, is considered, and then the superior market for this grain over the prices ruling in the marts in which Westerngrain must be sold, it will be readily believed that grain raising in Georgia leads by a long distance the profits of the Western gro!Ver. We quote from the Atlanta Constitution, of August 4, 1885: "In December last we had the pleasure of publishing the report of the committee appointed by the contestants to award the premi- ums offered by ~eo. W. S.cott & Co., of this city, for the largest yields of cotton and corn where Gossypium Phospho only was used as a fel'tilizer. As will be remembered, the results of the contests, as given by this committee, headed by the Commissioner of Agri- culture for Georgia, astonished the whole country, and must have been very gratifying to the manufacturers of this well known fer- tilizer. We now have the report of the committee who were Charged with the duty of making the award of premiums offered by the same parties for the best yield of wheat and oats under the same conditions. The most remarkable and interesting feature of the contest is the yield of oats on land fertilized last year with Gossypium only, -and 1planted in corn or cotton last year and sown in oats this season, and without the use of any additional fertilizer or manure being used ;this year, made an average yield of one hundred and eight bushels of oats to the. acre, showing conclusively that Gossypium greatly benefits the crops into the second season. The following is the report of the. committee who were selected by the parties contesting for the premiums: ATLANTA, GA., July 18, 1885. MEssRs. GEo. W. ScoTT &; Co, Atlanta, Ga.: Gentlemen-The undersigned beg to submit the following report of the results of the contests for the premiums offered by you for the largest yield of wheat and oats, on one acre of land, respectively, by the use of your Gossypium Phospho only. THE PRODUCTIONS. BEST YIELD OF WHEAT. First Premium, $100, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur post-office, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 64.95 bushels wheat. Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Second Premium, $50, awarded to S. N. Rucker, Alpharetta postoffice, Milton county, Ga. Yield 28.25 bushels wheat. Used 1,000 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Third Premium, 1 ton Gossypium, awarded to T. N. Delaney, Woodstock poat-office, Cherokee county, Ga. Yield 28 bushels wheat. Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. BEST YIELD OF OATS. First Premium, $100, awarded to Jeffry Hudgins, Decatur post-office, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 131.77 bushels oats. Used 500 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Second Premium, $50, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post-office, Floyd county, Ga. Yield 121.40 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to L. B. Tolon, Jonesboro, Clayton county, Ga. Yield 86 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure. BEST YIELD OF OATS Made on one acre of land, planted in corn or cotton, season 1884, on which Gossypium only was used, and on which no additional manure ur fertilizer was used this season. First Premium, $100.00, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur P. 0., DeKalb county, Georgia. Yield 129.81 bushels oats. Planted in cotton season 1884, and 835 tbs. Gossypium used and made 1,263 tbs. lint cotton. No fertilizer or manure used this season. Second Premium, $50.000, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome postoffice, Floyd county, Ga. Yield, 114.65 bushels oats. Used 200 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this Reason. Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded toW~ L. Huff, Bellevue, Talbot county, Georgia. Yield, 80.60 bushels oats. Used 375 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this season. 370 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. The reports were made out in substantial compliance with your printed instructions and blanks, and weie considered on their merits. The details of all the tests are herewith submitted. J. T. HENDERSON, Chairman, J. J. Toos, W, P. RoBINSON, R. J. REDDING, B. H. vAUGHN, Committee. APPEND~IX. [The following information was not received in time for insertion in the body of thework.] METHODIST EPrscoPAr, CHuRcH.-In January, 1866, Bishop Clark, of Cincinnati, with 10 ministers, all white, organized this church in Georgia, at Atlanta. Nearly all the members then enrolled were white. In 1876, it was found expedient to erect two separate conferences, coterminous in territory, each embracing the State, tha Georgia Conference, including the white membership, and the Savannah Conference, composed chiefly of colored members. The following are the official statistics for the year 1884 : Conferences. Georgia.. Savannah. Ordained Ministers............................ 29 82 Communicants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............. . 3,033 15,422 Church Edifices............................. 74 174 Value of Church Edifices ...................... . $40,525 $130,170 Sunday~schools ......................... 53 181 'officers and Teachers.......................... 288 941 Pupils ....................................... . .2,170 9,989 Of institutions of learning the Georgia Conference has one semi nary of high grade, each, at Ellijay, Gilmer county; Mt. Zion, Car roll county; and Stockbridge, Henry county. The Savannah Conference one seminary, each, at LaGrange and Waynesboro; and the Woman's Home Missionary Society have established an Industrial School at Savannah. ZroN METHODIST CHURCH (CoLORED).-All efforts have failed to secure any official statistics of this church. INDEX. A Academy for the Blind ......... ......... 293 Accadian Group ............................. 83 African M. E Church..................... 285 Agricultural Geology..................... 92 Agricultural products........223, 325, 827 Alluviallands...99,108, 109, 111, ll6, 117 Altamaha River............................. 9 Atlanta, situation of............... .. . 21 Atlanta and Weet Point RaUroad... 301 Atlanta University ....................... 274 Americus, Preston and Lumpkin Railroad...................................... 301 Andrew Female College................... 278 Anglo-Saxon Race.......................... 205 Angora Goats, suitable range for in Georgia....................................... 352 Apatite ........................................ 130 Apples.....................................333; 334 Apricot........................................ 340 Archrean Time.......................... '"" 75 Area of Georgia........................,.... 8 Original.................. 15 Asbestos..... ...... .. ... ............... .... .... 132 Asparagus ................~.................... 354 B Bacon, Ron. A. 0 ........................... 254 Banks of GeDrgia ............................ 808 Banks, List of............... ............. .... 310 Bapist Churches in Georgia........... 285 Baptist, Primitive .......................... 287 Baryta.......................................... 127 Benevolent and Charitab:e institu tions.......................................... 291 Bermuda grass............................... 343 Bituminous shale........................... 87 Blind Academy.............................. 292 Black shale................... ......... ........ 87 Blue grass...................................... 850 Blue Ridge Mountains.................... 23 Bottom lands................99, 108, 109, ~11 Boundary of the State.................... 7 Branch College.......... ..................... 266 Brecciated conglomerates for mill- stones......................................... 181) Bricks, materials suitable for ......... 180 Broom-sedge for pasturage.............. 349 Brunswick and WestPrn Railroad... 302 Buena Vista. Railroad ..................... 302 Buhrstone .... ,........~...................90, 158 Building Stones.............................. 183 Butler Female College and.Male Inst 278 Butt, Edgar M.......... ...................... 253 c Cabbage ........................................ 355 Capacity of Georgia Soil under High C u l t u r e ...................................261-369 Carboniferous Formation............... 87 Catholic Church............................. 290 Cauliflower ... ... .............. ......... ..... . 855 Causes Affecting Climate................ 38 Cements and Mortars, Materials for, 137 Cement, Hydraulic........................ 158 Census of 1870....... ... ... ....... ............ 229 Census, Comparison .of 187.0 and 1880, 235 Central Cotton .Belt, Lands .>f the... :1:04 Central Railroad of Georgia............ 302 Cenozoic Age ................................. 89 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. K Kaolin .......................................... 1331 Knox Dolomite, Lands of the......... 96 Knox Dolomite.............................. 84 Knox Shale....... .. ... .......... .. . ..... . 84 Kind of Rock... """ 85 Lands of the................ 59 L Latitude and-Longitude of Georgia.. 7 Laws, Digests of ............................ 244 Laws of Georgia......................237, 243 Lawrenceville Branch Railroad...... 306 Lead......................................84, 85, 122 Legislative Powers......................... 240 Lignite .......................................... 128 Lime as a Fertilizer................ 143 Lime-sink Region .......89, 90, 110 Limestones for Building ................ 135 far Cements and Mortars 137 Limonite ........................... 121 Lithographic Stone ........... 139 Lithographical Groups, Table of...... 93 Live Oak and Coast Lands......... 115 Loams, Brown and Red. ........ ...... 94 Lookout Mountain......................2a. 81 Long-leaf Pine Hills, Lands of the, 106 Long-leaf Pine and Wire Grass Re- gion ....................... 110 Lunatic Asylum..................... 291 Louisville and Wadley Railroad...... 306 Lowlands of the Central Belt.......... 108 Lucern....................................348, 349 M McLemore's Cove........................... 81 Magnesia .. ..... .... .. .. ...... ......... 129 As a Fertilizer............. 150 Magnetite....................................... 122 Manganese..... ... ... ......... .. ... .. 129 Manutactures ......................... 327 :Manufacturing Investments............ 331 Marble.......................................... 134 Married Women, Rights of.............. 247 Marietta and North Georgia Railroad 306 Marls............................................. 13 Marls and Peats.......................Hl-157 Marsh Lands................................. 117 Master and Servant .............. 247 Mechanics ..... ......... ... ....... .... 331 Medical Colleges............................. -282 Medical College of Georgia.............. 265 Medina Sandstone, The......... ........ 87 Mercer University.......................... 2t>9 Mesozoic Formation....................... 88 Metals and Ores.............................. 118 Metamorphic Formation in Georgia 75 Rocks of the..........77, 79 Millstones ......... .............. ...... .... 158 Millstone Grit, The ........................ 139 Methodist College, The................... 279 Methodist Episcopal Church.......... 371 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 283 M. E. Church in America, The Col- ored ............................... 285 Methodist Church, Zion ........... 371 Methodist Church, Protestant...... 371 Methodist Episcopal Ch., African.... 285 Mica............................. 131 Mica Schist... . .............. .... ..... ... 79 Middle Georgia................99, 213, 224 Middle and Northeast Georgia, Lands of.................................,... 99 Minerals................................ ...... 11 Minerals. used as.Pigments.............. 126 In Chemical Manufactures 128 As Fertilizers.................... 129 Mineral Map of Georgia.................. 118 MineralWaters.............................. 141 Mountains in Georgia...............8, 20-23 Heights of, above sea. 26 Mountain Range for Stock............... 351 Mulberry, The............................... 341 INDEX. 377 N Natural Divisions of the State......... 10 Nouvaculite ............................. 139 Nectarine .................................... 340 Newspapers and Periodicals............ 312 Negro Race, The............................ 209 Negroes, Moral Character of........... 210 Northeast Georgia, Lands of............ 1)91 Northeastern Railroad of Georgia... 307 North Georgia...........................213, 224 Northwest Georgia......................... 92 Table of Lilhological Groups in 93 0 Oats, What Georgia can do in raising.................... 368 Occupations of the People ............ 216 Ocmulgee River.......................... .. 10 Water-powers of the...164-167, 187 Ocoee Conglomerate for Millstones.. 139 Ocoee Group.................................. 83 OcoeeRiver.................................... 10 Ocher....;....................................... 126 Okefinokee Swamp.......................... 10 Surveys of the 33-34 Ogeechee River............................... 9 Old School Presbyterians....... ...... 288 Onions............................................ 355 Oostanaula River............................ 10 Opal .............................................. 140 Orange, the.... .............. ......... ......... 341 Orchard Grass............................... 350 Ores, Metals and ............................. 118 Origin of the People .. ............... .. ... 205 Origin Of the Negroes.................... 2n Orphans' Home N. Ga. Conference.. 294 Orphans' Home 8. Ga. Conference... 295 Outline View of Georgia................. 7 p Patrons of Husbandry................... 253 Paleozoic Formation....................... 80 Kind of Rocks of 83 Peach, the .......... ......... ........ ......... 335 Pear, the ........................................ 336 Peas ............................................. 355 Peats ............................................ 154 AnalyPes of........................... 155 Penal Laws.................................... 252 Personal Property......................... 319 People, the..................................... 205 Phosphoric Acid............................. 150 Phosphate of Lime ........................ 129 Pigeon Mountain........................... 81 Pigments, Mineral uored as.............. 126 Pine and Palmetto Flats ................. 113 Polishing Materials......................... 139 Population, aggregate..................... 214 Population, centres of.................... 217 Population, by Age, Sex, Na1ivity and Race .................................... 215 Populatlon of Principal Cities ....... 215 Population, Town and County........ 214 Popula;lion, Wealth and Occupation 212 Potsdam Group.............................. 83 Lands of the............ 98 .Plum, the....................................... 340 Plumbago ...................................... 130 Primitive Baptists......................... 287 Presbyterian Church ....................... 288 P r o d u c t i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Productions. Gross and Net....... 320 321 Productions Manufactured............ 324 Protestant Episcopal Church........... 289 Protestant Methodist Church.......... 284 Public School System..................... 257 Pyrite............................................ 128 Q Quarternary Age.........................75-90 1 Quince, the.....................................34l 378 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. R Railroads......................319, 828, 299-308 Railroads, B'ks and Newspapers.299-315 Railroad Commission .................... 300 Railroads, effect of, on value of property..................................... 329 Railroad Elevations above sea..... 2-3il Railway System of Georgia_ ......... 299 Rainfall.............................12, 42, .53, 56 Red Ocher .......... ........ .............. .... 127 Red Land of Northwest Georgia...... 94 of Middle and Northeast Ga.. 99 of Southern Georgia.............. 105 Red fossiliferous iron ore .. .... .. ....... 118 Refractory Minerals........................ 130 Relative increase of races............... 225 Religious denominations................ 283 Rema:rkable yield under high cul- ture in Georgia......................361-369 Rire Crop, The .............................. 358 Ri:lges........................ ...... ........... 9 Rivers............................................ 9 River System of Georgia................. 9 Roofing Slates................................. 136 Rome Railroad ......... ......... ......... ... 307 Rotten Stone .. ....... .... .. ...... ..... ....... 139 Roswell Railroad ..... ....... ......... ...... 307 s St. Mary's River......................... ... 10 Sand and Pine Hills ....................... 104 Sandy lands............................... 97, 100 Sandstone and sand........................ 132 Sandstone for building................... 136 Sand Mountain...... ..... ...... ...... ...... 23 Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. 307 Satilla River................................... 9 Savannah Fe.tnale Asylum ............ 295 Savannah, Florida an(! Western R'y 307 Savannah, Griffin and N. Alabama Railroad...................~................ 307 Savannah River....... .... ................. 9 Water Powers of the 174-179, 185 Savannahs..................................... 114 Scenery.......................................... 10 Sootch and Irish Immigrants .......... 206 Seaislands .................................... 117 Section of the State, List of counties composing the............................ 213 Shorter College ..................... ,........ 295 Sections, Population by.:..........212, 224 Shoals of the Chattahoochee......160 164 of the Ocmulgee .............164-167 of the Etowab ................167-169 of Yellow River................... 171 of South River...............172-174 of Savannah River............... 176 Silurian formations...... ..... ............ 83 Silver............................................ 132 Silver Mines, Indian traditions of... 124 Slates fo< roofing............................ 136 Slaves, their devotion to masters..... 211 Snap beans.................................... 354 Soapstone...................................... 132 Soils.............................................. 10 Soils of Georgia, capacity of under high culture................. ........... .... 361 Soils of Northwest Georgia............. 92 Soils of Middle and Northeast Ga... 99 Soils of South Georgia.................... .104 Soluble Silica.................................. 150 Sounds.......................................... 10 South Riv~r, water-power of the.172-174 Southeast Georgia....................213, 224 Southwest Georgia ....................213, 224 Southern Female College, The........ 280 Specular Iron Ore........................... 121 State Agricultural Society .............. 253 State College of Agr. and Meehan. Arts............................................ 265 Stone Coal ...................................... 127 Strawberry, The............................. 356 Sub-carboniferous formation........... F-7 Lands of the 94 Sugar Production, possibilities of in Georgia....................................... 358 Superior Courts....~.......................... 242 Supreme Court.............................. 242 Syenite for building stone.............. 134 INDEX. 379 T Table of areas, population and wealth........................................ 218 Table of population and wealth by race ............................................ 221 Table of population and wealth by sections....................................... 224 Table of Lithological Groups.......... 93 Table Lands....................... ........ .. rrt Climate of the.............. 45 Talbotton Railroad ........................ 308 Talc.............................................. 131 Taxation ................................. 240, 241 Temperature aml Rainfall, table of.41, 43 Temperature in Relation to Alti tude and Latitude.....................44, 46 Temperalure, monthly and diurna... changes of.................................. 46 Temperature, mean annual............ 47 Means of Jan'y and July 50, 52, 53 Maximum ............................. 51 Temperature, Minimum ............... ,. 52 Distribution of population according to .. .... .. ....... 53 Table of monthly, seasonal andannualmean........71, 72 Tertiary......................................... 89 Surface features of the........ 89 Kinds of rock of the.......... 90 The People, origin and characteris tics of.......................................... 205 Tide Swamp Lands......................... 11& Time, Blue and Red in Georgia... ... 14 Topography...............8, 18-34, 76, 81, 89 Relation of to the rocks...24-26 Tourgee, Judge ............................. 225 Trenton......................................... 86 Triassic........................................... 88 Trap.............................................. 88 Tugalo River, water-powers of the.. 177 u Unitarian Church.......................... 291 I University of Georgia..................... 263 v Villas Lectures.............................................................................................. 255 w Watermelons................................. 356 Waters, mineral............................. 141 Water powers..........................158, 203 List or arranged by counties............180, 203 Water divides........................... .... 9 Water sheds................................... 9 Weather tables. form of.................. 40 Wealth of Georgia.......................... 317 Wealth, territorial distribution of... 318 Wealth, distribution of according to investment............................. 318 Wellther notes 1757-1882 ............56, 61 Weather records............................. 40 Weather proverbs.......................... 66 Weleyan Female College............... 271 Western and Atlantic Railroad...... 308 White people of Georgia, The........ 205 Wheat, large yield of, on the coast, 357 Wheat and oats, what Georgia can do in raising ............................... 368 Whetstones and grindstones ........... 139 Wire grass................................346, 350 Wire grass region.....................110, 113 y Yellow loam lands ........................ 106j Yellow river, water powers o....169-172 Yellow ocher.................................. 127 Young Female College................... 277 z Zion Methodist Church .... ....... ...... .................. ......... ......... ........ ......... ......... 371